diff options
Diffstat (limited to '1842-h')
| -rw-r--r-- | 1842-h/1842-h.htm | 14408 |
1 files changed, 14408 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/1842-h/1842-h.htm b/1842-h/1842-h.htm new file mode 100644 index 0000000..b0fe333 --- /dev/null +++ b/1842-h/1842-h.htm @@ -0,0 +1,14408 @@ +<?xml version="1.0" encoding="utf-8"?> + +<!DOCTYPE html + PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" + "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd" > + +<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" lang="en"> + <head> + <title> + Michael Strogoff, by Jules Verne + </title> + <style type="text/css" xml:space="preserve"> + + body { margin:5%; background:#faebd0; text-align:justify} + P { text-indent: 1em; margin-top: .25em; margin-bottom: .25em; } + H1,H2,H3,H4,H5,H6 { text-align: center; margin-left: 15%; margin-right: 15%; } + hr { width: 50%; text-align: center;} + .foot { margin-left: 20%; margin-right: 20%; text-align: justify; text-indent: -3em; font-size: 90%; } + blockquote {font-size: 97%; font-style: italic; margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%;} + .mynote {background-color: #DDE; color: #000; padding: .5em; margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%; font-family: sans-serif; font-size: 95%;} + .toc { margin-left: 10%; margin-bottom: .75em;} + .toc2 { margin-left: 20%;} + div.fig { display:block; margin:0 auto; text-align:center; } + div.middle { margin-left: 20%; margin-right: 20%; text-align: justify; } + .figleft {float: left; margin-left: 0%; margin-right: 1%;} + .figright {float: right; margin-right: 0%; margin-left: 1%;} + .pagenum {display:inline; font-size: 70%; font-style:normal; + margin: 0; padding: 0; position: absolute; right: 1%; + text-align: right;} + pre { font-style: italic; font-size: 90%; margin-left: 10%;} + +</style> + </head> + <body> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + +The Project Gutenberg EBook of Michael Strogoff, by Jules Verne + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: Michael Strogoff + or, The Courier of the Czar + +Author: Jules Verne + +Release Date: November 7, 2008 [EBook #1842] +[Last updated: June 10, 2022] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: UTF-8 + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK MICHAEL STROGOFF *** + + + + +Produced by Judy Boss, and David Widger + + + + + +</pre> + <p> + <br /><br /> + </p> + <h1> + MICHAEL STROGOFF + </h1> + <h2> + OR, THE COURIER OF THE CZAR + </h2> + <p> + <br /> + </p> + <h2> + by Jules Verne + </h2> + <p> + <br /> <br /> + </p> + <hr /> + <p> + <br /> <br /> + </p> + <blockquote> + <p class="toc"> + <big><b>CONTENTS</b></big> + </p> + <p> + <br /> <b><a href="#link2H_4_0001"> BOOK I. </a></b> + <br /><br /> <a href="#link2HCH0001"> CHAPTER I. </a> A FÊTE AT + THE NEW PALACE <br /><br /> <a href="#link2HCH0002"> CHAPTER II. </a> RUSSIANS + AND TARTARS <br /><br /> <a href="#link2HCH0003"> CHAPTER III. </a> MICHAEL + STROGOFF MEETS THE CZAR <br /><br /> <a href="#link2HCH0004"> CHAPTER IV. + </a> FROM MOSCOW TO NIJNI-NOVGOROD <br /><br /> <a + href="#link2HCH0005"> CHAPTER V. </a> THE TWO ANNOUNCEMENTS + <br /><br /> <a href="#link2HCH0006"> CHAPTER VI. </a> BROTHER + AND SISTER <br /><br /> <a href="#link2HCH0007"> CHAPTER VII. </a> GOING + DOWN THE VOLGA <br /><br /> <a href="#link2HCH0008"> CHAPTER VIII. </a> GOING + UP THE KAMA <br /><br /> <a href="#link2HCH0009"> CHAPTER IX. </a> DAY + AND NIGHT IN A TARANTASS <br /><br /> <a href="#link2HCH0010"> CHAPTER X. + </a> A STORM IN THE URAL MOUNTAINS <br /><br /> <a + href="#link2HCH0011"> CHAPTER XI. </a> TRAVELERS IN DISTRESS + <br /><br /> <a href="#link2HCH0012"> CHAPTER XII. </a> PROVOCATION + <br /><br /> <a href="#link2HCH0013"> CHAPTER XIII. </a> DUTY + BEFORE EVERYTHING <br /><br /> <a href="#link2HCH0014"> CHAPTER XIV. </a> MOTHER + AND SON <br /><br /> <a href="#link2HCH0015"> CHAPTER XV. </a> THE + MARSHES OF THE BARABA <br /><br /> <a href="#link2HCH0016"> CHAPTER XVI. + </a> A FINAL EFFORT <br /><br /> <a href="#link2HCH0017"> + CHAPTER XVII. </a> THE RIVALS <br /><br /><br /> <b><a + href="#link2H_4_0019"> BOOK II. </a></b> <br /><br /> + <a href="#link2HCH0018"> CHAPTER I. </a> A TARTAR CAMP <br /><br /> + <a href="#link2HCH0019"> CHAPTER II. </a> CORRESPONDENTS IN + TROUBLE <br /><br /> <a href="#link2HCH0020"> CHAPTER III. </a> BLOW + FOR BLOW <br /><br /> <a href="#link2HCH0021"> CHAPTER IV. </a> THE + TRIUMPHAL ENTRY <br /><br /> <a href="#link2HCH0022"> CHAPTER V. </a> "LOOK + WHILE YOU MAY!” <br /><br /> <a href="#link2HCH0023"> CHAPTER VI. </a> A + FRIEND ON THE HIGHWAY <br /><br /> <a href="#link2HCH0024"> CHAPTER VII. + </a> THE PASSAGE OF THE YENISEI <br /><br /> <a + href="#link2HCH0025"> CHAPTER VIII. </a> A HARE CROSSES THE + ROAD <br /><br /> <a href="#link2HCH0026"> CHAPTER IX. </a> IN + THE STEPPE <br /><br /> <a href="#link2HCH0027"> CHAPTER X. </a> BAIKAL + AND ANGARA <br /><br /> <a href="#link2HCH0028"> CHAPTER XI. </a> BETWEEN + TWO BANKS <br /><br /> <a href="#link2HCH0029"> CHAPTER XII. </a> IRKUTSK + <br /><br /> <a href="#link2HCH0030"> CHAPTER XIII. </a> THE + CZAR’S COURIER <br /><br /> <a href="#link2HCH0031"> CHAPTER XIV. </a> THE + NIGHT OF THE FIFTH OF OCTOBER <br /><br /> <a href="#link2HCH0032"> + CHAPTER XV. </a> CONCLUSION <br /><br /> + </p> + </blockquote> + <p> + <br /> <br /> + </p> + <hr /> + <p> + <br /> <br /> <a name="link2H_4_0001" id="link2H_4_0001"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <h1> + BOOK I + </h1> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0001" id="link2HCH0001"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER I A FÊTE AT THE NEW PALACE + </h2> + <p> + “SIRE, a fresh dispatch.” + </p> + <p> + “Whence?” + </p> + <p> + “From Tomsk?” + </p> + <p> + “Is the wire cut beyond that city?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, sire, since yesterday.” + </p> + <p> + “Telegraph hourly to Tomsk, General, and keep me informed of all that + occurs.” + </p> + <p> + “Sire, it shall be done,” answered General Kissoff. + </p> + <p> + These words were exchanged about two hours after midnight, at the moment + when the fête given at the New Palace was at the height of its splendor. + </p> + <p> + During the whole evening the bands of the Preobra-jensky and Paulowsky + regiments had played without cessation polkas, mazurkas, schottisches, and + waltzes from among the choicest of their repertoires. Innumerable couples + of dancers whirled through the magnificent saloons of the palace, which + stood at a few paces only from the “old house of stones”—in former + days the scene of so many terrible dramas, the echoes of whose walls were + this night awakened by the gay strains of the musicians. + </p> + <p> + The grand-chamberlain of the court, was, besides, well seconded in his + arduous and delicate duties. The grand-dukes and their aides-de-camp, the + chamberlains-in-waiting and other officers of the palace, presided + personally in the arrangement of the dances. The grand duchesses, covered + with diamonds, the ladies-in-waiting in their most exquisite costumes, set + the example to the wives of the military and civil dignitaries of the + ancient “city of white stone.” When, therefore, the signal for the + “polonaise” resounded through the saloons, and the guests of all ranks + took part in that measured promenade, which on occasions of this kind has + all the importance of a national dance, the mingled costumes, the sweeping + robes adorned with lace, and uniforms covered with orders, presented a + scene of dazzling splendor, lighted by hundreds of lusters multiplied + tenfold by the numerous mirrors adorning the walls. + </p> + <p> + The grand saloon, the finest of all those contained in the New Palace, + formed to this procession of exalted personages and splendidly dressed + women a frame worthy of the magnificence they displayed. The rich ceiling, + with its gilding already softened by the touch of time, appeared as if + glittering with stars. The embroidered drapery of the curtains and doors, + falling in gorgeous folds, assumed rich and varied hues, broken by the + shadows of the heavy masses of damask. + </p> + <p> + Through the panes of the vast semicircular bay-windows the light, with + which the saloons were filled, shone forth with the brilliancy of a + conflagration, vividly illuminating the gloom in which for some hours the + palace had been shrouded. The attention of those of the guests not taking + part in the dancing was attracted by the contrast. Resting in the recesses + of the windows, they could discern, standing out dimly in the darkness, + the vague outlines of the countless towers, domes, and spires which adorn + the ancient city. Below the sculptured balconies were visible numerous + sentries, pacing silently up and down, their rifles carried horizontally + on the shoulder, and the spikes of their helmets glittering like flames in + the glare of light issuing from the palace. The steps also of the patrols + could be heard beating time on the stones beneath with even more + regularity than the feet of the dancers on the floor of the saloon. From + time to time the watchword was repeated from post to post, and + occasionally the notes of a trumpet, mingling with the strains of the + orchestra, penetrated into their midst. Still farther down, in front of + the facade, dark masses obscured the rays of light which proceeded from + the windows of the New Palace. These were boats descending the course of a + river, whose waters, faintly illumined by a few lamps, washed the lower + portion of the terraces. + </p> + <p> + The principal personage who has been mentioned, the giver of the fête, and + to whom General Kissoff had been speaking in that tone of respect with + which sovereigns alone are usually addressed, wore the simple uniform of + an officer of chasseurs of the guard. This was not affectation on his + part, but the custom of a man who cared little for dress, his contrasting + strongly with the gorgeous costumes amid which he moved, encircled by his + escort of Georgians, Cossacks, and Circassians—a brilliant band, + splendidly clad in the glittering uniforms of the Caucasus. + </p> + <p> + This personage, of lofty stature, affable demeanor, and physiognomy calm, + though bearing traces of anxiety, moved from group to group, seldom + speaking, and appearing to pay but little attention either to the + merriment of the younger guests or the graver remarks of the exalted + dignitaries or members of the diplomatic corps who represented at the + Russian court the principal governments of Europe. Two or three of these + astute politicians—physiognomists by virtue of their profession—failed + not to detect on the countenance of their host symptoms of disquietude, + the source of which eluded their penetration; but none ventured to + interrogate him on the subject. + </p> + <p> + It was evidently the intention of the officer of chasseurs that his own + anxieties should in no way cast a shade over the festivities; and, as he + was a personage whom almost the population of a world in itself was wont + to obey, the gayety of the ball was not for a moment checked. + </p> + <p> + Nevertheless, General Kissoff waited until the officer to whom he had just + communicated the dispatch forwarded from Tomsk should give him permission + to withdraw; but the latter still remained silent. He had taken the + telegram, he had read it carefully, and his visage became even more + clouded than before. Involuntarily he sought the hilt of his sword, and + then passed his hand for an instant before his eyes, as though, dazzled by + the brilliancy of the light, he wished to shade them, the better to see + into the recesses of his own mind. + </p> + <p> + “We are, then,” he continued, after having drawn General Kissoff aside + towards a window, “since yesterday without intelligence from the Grand + Duke?” + </p> + <p> + “Without any, sire; and it is to be feared that in a short time dispatches + will no longer cross the Siberian frontier.” + </p> + <p> + “But have not the troops of the provinces of Amoor and Irkutsk, as those + also of the Trans-Balkan territory, received orders to march immediately + upon Irkutsk?” + </p> + <p> + “The orders were transmitted by the last telegram we were able to send + beyond Lake Baikal.” + </p> + <p> + “And the governments of Yeniseisk, Omsk, Semipolatinsk, and Tobolsk—are + we still in direct communication with them as before the insurrection?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, sire; our dispatches have reached them, and we are assured at the + present moment that the Tartars have not advanced beyond the Irtish and + the Obi.” + </p> + <p> + “And the traitor Ivan Ogareff, are there no tidings of him?” + </p> + <p> + “None,” replied General Kissoff. “The head of the police cannot state + whether or not he has crossed the frontier.” + </p> + <p> + “Let a description of him be immediately dispatched to Nijni-Novgorod, + Perm, Ekaterenburg, Kasirnov, Tioumen, Ishim, Omsk, Tomsk, and to all the + telegraphic stations with which communication is yet open.” + </p> + <p> + “Your majesty’s orders shall be instantly carried out.” + </p> + <p> + “You will observe the strictest silence as to this.” + </p> + <p> + The General, having made a sign of respectful assent, bowing low, mingled + with the crowd, and finally left the apartments without his departure + being remarked. + </p> + <p> + The officer remained absorbed in thought for a few moments, when, + recovering himself, he went among the various groups in the saloon, his + countenance reassuming that calm aspect which had for an instant been + disturbed. + </p> + <p> + Nevertheless, the important occurrence which had occasioned these rapidly + exchanged words was not so unknown as the officer of the chasseurs of the + guard and General Kissoff had possibly supposed. It was not spoken of + officially, it is true, nor even officiously, since tongues were not free; + but a few exalted personages had been informed, more or less exactly, of + the events which had taken place beyond the frontier. At any rate, that + which was only slightly known, that which was not matter of conversation + even between members of the corps diplomatique, two guests, distinguished + by no uniform, no decoration, at this reception in the New Palace, + discussed in a low voice, and with apparently very correct information. + </p> + <p> + By what means, by the exercise of what acuteness had these two ordinary + mortals ascertained that which so many persons of the highest rank and + importance scarcely even suspected? It is impossible to say. Had they the + gifts of foreknowledge and foresight? Did they possess a supplementary + sense, which enabled them to see beyond that limited horizon which bounds + all human gaze? Had they obtained a peculiar power of divining the most + secret events? Was it owing to the habit, now become a second nature, of + living on information, that their mental constitution had thus become + really transformed? It was difficult to escape from this conclusion. + </p> + <p> + Of these two men, the one was English, the other French; both were tall + and thin, but the latter was sallow as are the southern Provençals, while + the former was ruddy like a Lancashire gentleman. The Anglo-Norman, + formal, cold, grave, parsimonious of gestures and words, appeared only to + speak or gesticulate under the influence of a spring operating at regular + intervals. The Gaul, on the contrary, lively and petulant, expressed + himself with lips, eyes, hands, all at once, having twenty different ways + of explaining his thoughts, whereas his interlocutor seemed to have only + one, immutably stereotyped on his brain. + </p> + <p> + The strong contrast they presented would at once have struck the most + superficial observer; but a physiognomist, regarding them closely, would + have defined their particular characteristics by saying, that if the + Frenchman was “all eyes,” the Englishman was “all ears.” + </p> + <p> + In fact, the visual apparatus of the one had been singularly perfected by + practice. The sensibility of its retina must have been as instantaneous as + that of those conjurors who recognize a card merely by a rapid movement in + cutting the pack or by the arrangement only of marks invisible to others. + The Frenchman indeed possessed in the highest degree what may be called + “the memory of the eye.” + </p> + <p> + The Englishman, on the contrary, appeared especially organized to listen + and to hear. When his aural apparatus had been once struck by the sound of + a voice he could not forget it, and after ten or even twenty years he + would have recognized it among a thousand. His ears, to be sure, had not + the power of moving as freely as those of animals who are provided with + large auditory flaps; but, since scientific men know that human ears + possess, in fact, a very limited power of movement, we should not be far + wrong in affirming that those of the said Englishman became erect, and + turned in all directions while endeavoring to gather in the sounds, in a + manner apparent only to the naturalist. It must be observed that this + perfection of sight and hearing was of wonderful assistance to these two + men in their vocation, for the Englishman acted as correspondent of the + <i>Daily Telegraph</i>, and the Frenchman, as correspondent of what newspaper, or + of what newspapers, he did not say; and when asked, he replied in a + jocular manner that he corresponded with “his cousin Madeleine.” This + Frenchman, however, neath his careless surface, was wonderfully shrewd and + sagacious. Even while speaking at random, perhaps the better to hide his + desire to learn, he never forgot himself. His loquacity even helped him to + conceal his thoughts, and he was perhaps even more discreet than his + confrère of the <i>Daily Telegraph</i>. Both were present at this fête given at + the New Palace on the night of the 15th of July in their character of + reporters. + </p> + <p> + It is needless to say that these two men were devoted to their mission in + the world—that they delighted to throw themselves in the track of + the most unexpected intelligence—that nothing terrified or + discouraged them from succeeding—that they possessed the + imperturbable sang froid and the genuine intrepidity of men of their + calling. Enthusiastic jockeys in this steeplechase, this hunt after + information, they leaped hedges, crossed rivers, sprang over fences, with + the ardor of pure-blooded racers, who will run “a good first” or die! + </p> + <p> + Their journals did not restrict them with regard to money—the + surest, the most rapid, the most perfect element of information known to + this day. It must also be added, to their honor, that neither the one nor + the other ever looked over or listened at the walls of private life, and + that they only exercised their vocation when political or social interests + were at stake. In a word, they made what has been for some years called + “the great political and military reports.” + </p> + <p> + It will be seen, in following them, that they had generally an independent + mode of viewing events, and, above all, their consequences, each having + his own way of observing and appreciating. + </p> + <p> + The French correspondent was named Alcide Jolivet. Harry Blount was the + name of the Englishman. They had just met for the first time at this fête + in the New Palace, of which they had been ordered to give an account in + their papers. The dissimilarity of their characters, added to a certain + amount of jealousy, which generally exists between rivals in the same + calling, might have rendered them but little sympathetic. However, they + did not avoid each other, but endeavored rather to exchange with each + other the chat of the day. They were sportsmen, after all, hunting on the + same ground. That which one missed might be advantageously secured by the + other, and it was to their interest to meet and converse. + </p> + <p> + This evening they were both on the look out; they felt, in fact, that + there was something in the air. + </p> + <p> + “Even should it be only a wildgoose chase,” said Alcide Jolivet to + himself, “it may be worth powder and shot.” + </p> + <p> + The two correspondents therefore began by cautiously sounding each other. + </p> + <p> + “Really, my dear sir, this little fête is charming!” said Alcide Jolivet + pleasantly, thinking himself obliged to begin the conversation with this + eminently French phrase. + </p> + <p> + “I have telegraphed already, ‘splendid!’” replied Harry Blount calmly, + employing the word specially devoted to expressing admiration by all + subjects of the United Kingdom. + </p> + <p> + “Nevertheless,” added Alcide Jolivet, “I felt compelled to remark to my + cousin—” + </p> + <p> + “Your cousin?” repeated Harry Blount in a tone of surprise, interrupting + his brother of the pen. + </p> + <p> + “Yes,” returned Alcide Jolivet, “my cousin Madeleine. It is with her that + I correspond, and she likes to be quickly and well informed, does my + cousin. I therefore remarked to her that, during this fête, a sort of + cloud had appeared to overshadow the sovereign’s brow.” + </p> + <p> + “To me, it seemed radiant,” replied Harry Blount, who perhaps, wished to + conceal his real opinion on this topic. + </p> + <p> + “And, naturally, you made it ‘radiant,’ in the columns of the Daily + Telegraph.” + </p> + <p> + “Exactly.” + </p> + <p> + “Do you remember, Mr. Blount, what occurred at Zakret in 1812?” + </p> + <p> + “I remember it as well as if I had been there, sir,” replied the English + correspondent. + </p> + <p> + “Then,” continued Alcide Jolivet, “you know that, in the middle of a fête + given in his honor, it was announced to the Emperor Alexander that + Napoleon had just crossed the Niemen with the vanguard of the French army. + Nevertheless the Emperor did not leave the fête, and notwithstanding the + extreme gravity of intelligence which might cost him his empire, he did + not allow himself to show more uneasiness.” + </p> + <p> + “Than our host exhibited when General Kissoff informed him that the + telegraphic wires had just been cut between the frontier and the + government of Irkutsk.” + </p> + <p> + “Ah! you are aware of that?” + </p> + <p> + “I am!” + </p> + <p> + “As regards myself, it would be difficult to avoid knowing it, since my + last telegram reached Udinsk,” observed Alcide Jolivet, with some + satisfaction. + </p> + <p> + “And mine only as far as Krasnoiarsk,” answered Harry Blount, in a no less + satisfied tone. + </p> + <p> + “Then you know also that orders have been sent to the troops of + Nikolaevsk?” + </p> + <p> + “I do, sir; and at the same time a telegram was sent to the Cossacks of + the government of Tobolsk to concentrate their forces.” + </p> + <p> + “Nothing can be more true, Mr. Blount; I was equally well acquainted with + these measures, and you may be sure that my dear cousin shall know of them + to-morrow.” + </p> + <p> + “Exactly as the readers of the <i>Daily Telegraph</i> shall know it also, M. + Jolivet.” + </p> + <p> + “Well, when one sees all that is going on....” + </p> + <p> + “And when one hears all that is said....” + </p> + <p> + “An interesting campaign to follow, Mr. Blount.” + </p> + <p> + “I shall follow it, M. Jolivet!” + </p> + <p> + “Then it is possible that we shall find ourselves on ground less safe, + perhaps, than the floor of this ball-room.” + </p> + <p> + “Less safe, certainly, but—” + </p> + <p> + “But much less slippery,” added Alcide Jolivet, holding up his companion, + just as the latter, drawing back, was about to lose his equilibrium. + </p> + <p> + Thereupon the two correspondents separated, pleased that the one had not + stolen a march on the other. + </p> + <p> + At that moment the doors of the rooms adjoining the great reception saloon + were thrown open, disclosing to view several immense tables beautifully + laid out, and groaning under a profusion of valuable china and gold plate. + On the central table, reserved for the princes, princesses, and members of + the corps diplomatique, glittered an epergne of inestimable price, brought + from London, and around this chef-d’oeuvre of chased gold reflected under + the light of the lusters a thousand pieces of most beautiful service from + the manufactories of Sevres. + </p> + <p> + The guests of the New Palace immediately began to stream towards the + supper-rooms. + </p> + <p> + At that moment. General Kissoff, who had just re-entered, quickly + approached the officer of chasseurs. + </p> + <p> + “Well?” asked the latter abruptly, as he had done the former time. + </p> + <p> + “Telegrams pass Tomsk no longer, sire.” + </p> + <p> + “A courier this moment!” + </p> + <p> + The officer left the hall and entered a large antechamber adjoining. It + was a cabinet with plain oak furniture, situated in an angle of the New + Palace. Several pictures, amongst others some by Horace Vernet, hung on + the wall. + </p> + <p> + The officer hastily opened a window, as if he felt the want of air, and + stepped out on a balcony to breathe the pure atmosphere of a lovely July + night. Beneath his eyes, bathed in moonlight, lay a fortified inclosure, + from which rose two cathedrals, three palaces, and an arsenal. Around this + inclosure could be seen three distinct towns: Kitai-Gorod, Beloi-Gorod, + Zemlianai-Gorod—European, Tartar, and Chinese quarters of great + extent, commanded by towers, belfries, minarets, and the cupolas of three + hundred churches, with green domes, surmounted by the silver cross. A + little winding river, here and there reflected the rays of the moon. + </p> + <p> + This river was the Moskowa; the town Moscow; the fortified inclosure the + Kremlin; and the officer of chasseurs of the guard, who, with folded arms + and thoughtful brow, was listening dreamily to the sounds floating from + the New Palace over the old Muscovite city, was the Czar. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0002" id="link2HCH0002"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER II RUSSIANS AND TARTARS + </h2> + <p> + THE Czar had not so suddenly left the ball-room of the New Palace, when + the fête he was giving to the civil and military authorities and principal + people of Moscow was at the height of its brilliancy, without ample cause; + for he had just received information that serious events were taking place + beyond the frontiers of the Ural. It had become evident that a formidable + rebellion threatened to wrest the Siberian provinces from the Russian + crown. + </p> + <p> + Asiatic Russia, or Siberia, covers a superficial area of 1,790,208 square + miles, and contains nearly two millions of inhabitants. Extending from the + Ural Mountains, which separate it from Russia in Europe, to the shores of + the Pacific Ocean, it is bounded on the south by Turkestan and the Chinese + Empire; on the north by the Arctic Ocean, from the Sea of Kara to + Behring’s Straits. It is divided into several governments or provinces, + those of Tobolsk, Yeniseisk, Irkutsk, Omsk, and Yakutsk; contains two + districts, Okhotsk and Kamtschatka; and possesses two countries, now under + the Muscovite dominion—that of the Kirghiz and that of the + Tshouktshes. This immense extent of steppes, which includes more than one + hundred and ten degrees from west to east, is a land to which criminals + and political offenders are banished. + </p> + <p> + Two governor-generals represent the supreme authority of the Czar over + this vast country. The higher one resides at Irkutsk, the far capital of + Eastern Siberia. The River Tchouna separates the two Siberias. + </p> + <p> + No rail yet furrows these wide plains, some of which are in reality + extremely fertile. No iron ways lead from those precious mines which make + the Siberian soil far richer below than above its surface. The traveler + journeys in summer in a kibick or telga; in winter, in a sledge. + </p> + <p> + An electric telegraph, with a single wire more than eight thousand versts + in length, alone affords communication between the western and eastern + frontiers of Siberia. On issuing from the Ural, it passes through + Ekaterenburg, Kasirnov, Tioumen, Ishim, Omsk, Elamsk, Kolyvan, Tomsk, + Krasnoiarsk, Nijni-Udinsk, Irkutsk, Verkne-Nertschink, Strelink, Albazine, + Blagowstenks, Radde, Orlomskaya, Alexandrowskoe, and Nikolaevsk; and six + roubles and nineteen copecks are paid for every word sent from one end to + the other. From Irkutsk there is a branch to Kiatka, on the Mongolian + frontier; and from thence, for thirty copecks a word, the post conveys the + dispatches to Pekin in a fortnight. + </p> + <p> + It was this wire, extending from Ekaterenburg to Nikolaevsk, which had + been cut, first beyond Tomsk, and then between Tomsk and Kolyvan. + </p> + <p> + This was why the Czar, to the communication made to him for the second + time by General Kissoff, had answered by the words, “A courier this + moment!” + </p> + <p> + The Czar remained motionless at the window for a few moments, when the + door was again opened. The chief of police appeared on the threshold. + </p> + <p> + “Enter, General,” said the Czar briefly, “and tell me all you know of Ivan + Ogareff.” + </p> + <p> + “He is an extremely dangerous man, sire,” replied the chief of police. + </p> + <p> + “He ranked as colonel, did he not?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, sire.” + </p> + <p> + “Was he an intelligent officer?” + </p> + <p> + “Very intelligent, but a man whose spirit it was impossible to subdue; and + possessing an ambition which stopped at nothing, he became involved in + secret intrigues, and was degraded from his rank by his Highness the Grand + Duke, and exiled to Siberia.” + </p> + <p> + “How long ago was that?” + </p> + <p> + “Two years since. Pardoned after six months of exile by your majesty’s + favor, he returned to Russia.” + </p> + <p> + “And since that time, has he not revisited Siberia?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, sire; but he voluntarily returned there,” replied the chief of + police, adding, and slightly lowering his voice, “there was a time, sire, + when NONE returned from Siberia.” + </p> + <p> + “Well, whilst I live, Siberia is and shall be a country whence men CAN + return.” + </p> + <p> + The Czar had the right to utter these words with some pride, for often, by + his clemency, he had shown that Russian justice knew how to pardon. + </p> + <p> + The head of the police did not reply to this observation, but it was + evident that he did not approve of such half-measures. According to his + idea, a man who had once passed the Ural Mountains in charge of policemen, + ought never again to cross them. Now, it was not thus under the new reign, + and the chief of police sincerely deplored it. What! no banishment for + life for other crimes than those against social order! What! political + exiles returning from Tobolsk, from Yakutsk, from Irkutsk! In truth, the + chief of police, accustomed to the despotic sentences of the ukase which + formerly never pardoned, could not understand this mode of governing. But + he was silent, waiting until the Czar should interrogate him further. The + questions were not long in coming. + </p> + <p> + “Did not Ivan Ogareff,” asked the Czar, “return to Russia a second time, + after that journey through the Siberian provinces, the object of which + remains unknown?” + </p> + <p> + “He did.” + </p> + <p> + “And have the police lost trace of him since?” + </p> + <p> + “No, sire; for an offender only becomes really dangerous from the day he + has received his pardon.” + </p> + <p> + The Czar frowned. Perhaps the chief of police feared that he had gone + rather too far, though the stubbornness of his ideas was at least equal to + the boundless devotion he felt for his master. But the Czar, disdaining to + reply to these indirect reproaches cast on his policy, continued his + questions. “Where was Ogareff last heard of?” + </p> + <p> + “In the province of Perm.” + </p> + <p> + “In what town?” + </p> + <p> + “At Perm itself.” + </p> + <p> + “What was he doing?” + </p> + <p> + “He appeared unoccupied, and there was nothing suspicious in his conduct.” + </p> + <p> + “Then he was not under the surveillance of the secret police?” + </p> + <p> + “No, sire.” + </p> + <p> + “When did he leave Perm?” + </p> + <p> + “About the month of March?” + </p> + <p> + “To go...?” + </p> + <p> + “Where, is unknown.” + </p> + <p> + “And it is not known what has become of him?” + </p> + <p> + “No, sire; it is not known.” + </p> + <p> + “Well, then, I myself know,” answered the Czar. “I have received anonymous + communications which did not pass through the police department; and, in + the face of events now taking place beyond the frontier, I have every + reason to believe that they are correct.” + </p> + <p> + “Do you mean, sire,” cried the chief of police, “that Ivan Ogareff has a + hand in this Tartar rebellion?” + </p> + <p> + “Indeed I do; and I will now tell you something which you are ignorant of. + After leaving Perm, Ivan Ogareff crossed the Ural mountains, entered + Siberia, and penetrated the Kirghiz steppes, and there endeavored, not + without success, to foment rebellion amongst their nomadic population. He + then went so far south as free Turkestan; there, in the provinces of + Bokhara, Khokhand, and Koondooz, he found chiefs willing to pour their + Tartar hordes into Siberia, and excite a general rising in Asiatic Russia. + The storm has been silently gathering, but it has at last burst like a + thunderclap, and now all means of communication between Eastern and + Western Siberia have been stopped. Moreover, Ivan Ogareff, thirsting for + vengeance, aims at the life of my brother!” + </p> + <p> + The Czar had become excited whilst speaking, and now paced up and down + with hurried steps. The chief of police said nothing, but he thought to + himself that, during the time when the emperors of Russia never pardoned + an exile, schemes such as those of Ivan Ogareff could never have been + realized. Approaching the Czar, who had thrown himself into an armchair, + he asked, “Your majesty has of course given orders so that this rebellion + may be suppressed as soon as possible?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes,” answered the Czar. “The last telegram which reached Nijni-Udinsk + would set in motion the troops in the governments of Yenisei, Irkutsk, + Yakutsk, as well as those in the provinces of the Amoor and Lake Baikal. + At the same time, the regiments from Perm and Nijni-Novgorod, and the + Cossacks from the frontier, are advancing by forced marches towards the + Ural Mountains; but some weeks must pass before they can attack the + Tartars.” + </p> + <p> + “And your majesty’s brother, his Highness the Grand Duke, is now isolated + in the government of Irkutsk, and is no longer in direct communication + with Moscow?” + </p> + <p> + “That is so.” + </p> + <p> + “But by the last dispatches, he must know what measures have been taken by + your majesty, and what help he may expect from the governments nearest + Irkutsk?” + </p> + <p> + “He knows that,” answered the Czar; “but what he does not know is, that + Ivan Ogareff, as well as being a rebel, is also playing the part of a + traitor, and that in him he has a personal and bitter enemy. It is to the + Grand Duke that Ogareff owes his first disgrace; and what is more serious + is, that this man is not known to him. Ogareff’s plan, therefore, is to go + to Irkutsk, and, under an assumed name, offer his services to the Grand + Duke. Then, after gaining his confidence, when the Tartars have invested + Irkutsk, he will betray the town, and with it my brother, whose life he + seeks. This is what I have learned from my secret intelligence; this is + what the Grand Duke does not know; and this is what he must know!” + </p> + <p> + “Well, sire, an intelligent, courageous courier...” + </p> + <p> + “I momentarily expect one.” + </p> + <p> + “And it is to be hoped he will be expeditious,” added the chief of police; + “for, allow me to add, sire, that Siberia is a favorable land for + rebellions.” + </p> + <p> + “Do you mean to say. General, that the exiles would make common cause with + the rebels?” exclaimed the Czar. + </p> + <p> + “Excuse me, your majesty,” stammered the chief of police, for that was + really the idea suggested to him by his uneasy and suspicious mind. + </p> + <p> + “I believe in their patriotism,” returned the Czar. + </p> + <p> + “There are other offenders besides political exiles in Siberia,” said the + chief of police. + </p> + <p> + “The criminals? Oh, General, I give those up to you! They are the vilest, + I grant, of the human race. They belong to no country. But the + insurrection, or rather, the rebellion, is not to oppose the emperor; it + is raised against Russia, against the country which the exiles have not + lost all hope of again seeing—and which they will see again. No, a + Russian would never unite with a Tartar, to weaken, were it only for an + hour, the Muscovite power!” + </p> + <p> + The Czar was right in trusting to the patriotism of those whom his policy + kept, for a time, at a distance. Clemency, which was the foundation of his + justice, when he could himself direct its effects, the modifications he + had adopted with regard to applications for the formerly terrible ukases, + warranted the belief that he was not mistaken. But even without this + powerful element of success in regard to the Tartar rebellion, + circumstances were not the less very serious; for it was to be feared that + a large part of the Kirghiz population would join the rebels. + </p> + <p> + The Kirghiz are divided into three hordes, the greater, the lesser, and + the middle, and number nearly four hundred thousand “tents,” or two + million souls. Of the different tribes some are independent and others + recognize either the sovereignty of Russia or that of the Khans of Khiva, + Khokhand, and Bokhara, the most formidable chiefs of Turkestan. The middle + horde, the richest, is also the largest, and its encampments occupy all + the space between the rivers Sara Sou, Irtish, and the Upper Ishim, Lake + Saisang and Lake Aksakal. The greater horde, occupying the countries + situated to the east of the middle one, extends as far as the governments + of Omsk and Tobolsk. Therefore, if the Kirghiz population should rise, it + would be the rebellion of Asiatic Russia, and the first thing would be the + separation of Siberia, to the east of the Yenisei. + </p> + <p> + It is true that these Kirghiz, mere novices in the art of war, are rather + nocturnal thieves and plunderers of caravans than regular soldiers. As M. + Levchine says, “a firm front or a square of good infantry could repel ten + times the number of Kirghiz; and a single cannon might destroy a frightful + number.” + </p> + <p> + That may be; but to do this it is necessary for the square of good + infantry to reach the rebellious country, and the cannon to leave the + arsenals of the Russian provinces, perhaps two or three thousand versts + distant. Now, except by the direct route from Ekaterenburg to Irkutsk, the + often marshy steppes are not easily practicable, and some weeks must + certainly pass before the Russian troops could reach the Tartar hordes. + </p> + <p> + Omsk is the center of that military organization of Western Siberia which + is intended to overawe the Kirghiz population. Here are the bounds, more + than once infringed by the half-subdued nomads, and there was every reason + to believe that Omsk was already in danger. The line of military stations, + that is to say, those Cossack posts which are ranged in echelon from Omsk + to Semipolatinsk, must have been broken in several places. Now, it was to + be feared that the “Grand Sultans,” who govern the Kirghiz districts would + either voluntarily accept, or involuntarily submit to, the dominion of + Tartars, Mussulmen like themselves, and that to the hate caused by slavery + was not united the hate due to the antagonism of the Greek and Mussulman + religions. For some time, indeed, the Tartars of Turkestan had endeavored, + both by force and persuasion, to subdue the Kirghiz hordes. + </p> + <p> + A few words only with respect to these Tartars. The Tartars belong more + especially to two distinct races, the Caucasian and the Mongolian. The + Caucasian race, which, as Abel de Remusat says, “is regarded in Europe as + the type of beauty in our species, because all the nations in this part of + the world have sprung from it,” includes also the Turks and the Persians. + The purely Mongolian race comprises the Mongols, Manchoux, and Thibetans. + </p> + <p> + The Tartars who now threatened the Russian Empire, belonged to the + Caucasian race, and occupied Turkestan. This immense country is divided + into different states, governed by Khans, and hence termed Khanats. The + principal khanats are those of Bokhara, Khokhand, Koondooz, etc. At this + period, the most important and the most formidable khanat was that of + Bokhara. Russia had already been several times at war with its chiefs, + who, for their own interests, had supported the independence of the + Kirghiz against the Muscovite dominion. The present chief, Feofar-Khan, + followed in the steps of his predecessors. + </p> + <p> + The khanat of Bokhara has a population of two million five hundred + thousand inhabitants, an army of sixty thousand men, trebled in time of + war, and thirty thousand horsemen. It is a rich country, with varied + animal, vegetable, and mineral products, and has been increased by the + accession of the territories of Balkh, Aukoi, and Meimaneh. It possesses + nineteen large towns. Bokhara, surrounded by a wall measuring more than + eight English miles, and flanked with towers, a glorious city, made + illustrious by Avicenna and other learned men of the tenth century, is + regarded as the center of Mussulman science, and ranks among the most + celebrated cities of Central Asia. Samarcand, which contains the tomb of + Tamerlane and the famous palace where the blue stone is kept on which each + new khan must seat himself on his accession, is defended by a very strong + citadel. Karschi, with its triple cordon, situated in an oasis, surrounded + by a marsh peopled with tortoises and lizards, is almost impregnable, + Is-chardjoui is defended by a population of twenty thousand souls. + Protected by its mountains, and isolated by its steppes, the khanat of + Bokhara is a most formidable state; and Russia would need a large force to + subdue it. + </p> + <p> + The fierce and ambitious Feofar now governed this corner of Tartary. + Relying on the other khans—principally those of Khokhand and + Koondooz, cruel and rapacious warriors, all ready to join an enterprise so + dear to Tartar instincts—aided by the chiefs who ruled all the + hordes of Central Asia, he had placed himself at the head of the rebellion + of which Ivan Ogareff was the instigator. This traitor, impelled by insane + ambition as much as by hate, had ordered the movement so as to attack + Siberia. Mad indeed he was, if he hoped to rupture the Muscovite Empire. + Acting under his suggestion, the Emir—which is the title taken by + the khans of Bokhara—had poured his hordes over the Russian + frontier. He invaded the government of Semipolatinsk, and the Cossacks, + who were only in small force there, had been obliged to retire before him. + He had advanced farther than Lake Balkhash, gaining over the Kirghiz + population on his way. Pillaging, ravaging, enrolling those who submitted, + taking prisoners those who resisted, he marched from one town to another, + followed by those impedimenta of Oriental sovereignty which may be called + his household, his wives and his slaves—all with the cool audacity + of a modern Ghengis-Khan. It was impossible to ascertain where he now was; + how far his soldiers had marched before the news of the rebellion reached + Moscow; or to what part of Siberia the Russian troops had been forced to + retire. All communication was interrupted. Had the wire between Kolyvan + and Tomsk been cut by Tartar scouts, or had the Emir himself arrived at + the Yeniseisk provinces? Was all the lower part of Western Siberia in a + ferment? Had the rebellion already spread to the eastern regions? No one + could say. The only agent which fears neither cold nor heat, which can + neither be stopped by the rigors of winter nor the heat of summer, and + which flies with the rapidity of lightning—the electric current—was + prevented from traversing the steppes, and it was no longer possible to + warn the Grand Duke, shut up in Irkutsk, of the danger threatening him + from the treason of Ivan Ogareff. + </p> + <p> + A courier only could supply the place of the interrupted current. It would + take this man some time to traverse the five thousand two hundred versts + between Moscow and Irkutsk. To pass the ranks of the rebels and invaders + he must display almost superhuman courage and intelligence. But with a + clear head and a firm heart much can be done. + </p> + <p> + “Shall I be able to find this head and heart?” thought the Czar. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0003" id="link2HCH0003"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER III MICHAEL STROGOFF MEETS THE CZAR + </h2> + <p> + THE door of the imperial cabinet was again opened and General Kissoff was + announced. + </p> + <p> + “The courier?” inquired the Czar eagerly. + </p> + <p> + “He is here, sire,” replied General Kissoff. + </p> + <p> + “Have you found a fitting man?” + </p> + <p> + “I will answer for him to your majesty.” + </p> + <p> + “Has he been in the service of the Palace?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, sire.” + </p> + <p> + “You know him?” + </p> + <p> + “Personally, and at various times he has fulfilled difficult missions with + success.” + </p> + <p> + “Abroad?” + </p> + <p> + “In Siberia itself.” + </p> + <p> + “Where does he come from?” + </p> + <p> + “From Omsk. He is a Siberian.” + </p> + <p> + “Has he coolness, intelligence, courage?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, sire; he has all the qualities necessary to succeed, even where + others might possibly fail.” + </p> + <p> + “What is his age?” + </p> + <p> + “Thirty.” + </p> + <p> + “Is he strong and vigorous?” + </p> + <p> + “Sire, he can bear cold, hunger, thirst, fatigue, to the very last + extremities.” + </p> + <p> + “He must have a frame of iron.” + </p> + <p> + “Sire, he has.” + </p> + <p> + “And a heart?” + </p> + <p> + “A heart of gold.” + </p> + <p> + “His name?” + </p> + <p> + “Michael Strogoff.” + </p> + <p> + “Is he ready to set out?” + </p> + <p> + “He awaits your majesty’s orders in the guard-room.” + </p> + <p> + “Let him come in,” said the Czar. + </p> + <p> + In a few moments Michael Strogoff, the courier, entered the imperial + library. He was a tall, vigorous, broad-shouldered, deep-chested man. His + powerful head possessed the fine features of the Caucasian race. His + well-knit frame seemed built for the performance of feats of strength. It + would have been a difficult task to move such a man against his will, for + when his feet were once planted on the ground, it was as if they had taken + root. As he doffed his Muscovite cap, locks of thick curly hair fell over + his broad, massive forehead. When his ordinarily pale face became at all + flushed, it arose solely from a more rapid action of the heart. His eyes, + of a deep blue, looked with clear, frank, firm gaze. The + slightly-contracted eyebrows indicated lofty heroism—“the hero’s + cool courage,” according to the definition of the physiologist. He + possessed a fine nose, with large nostrils; and a well-shaped mouth, with + the slightly-projecting lips which denote a generous and noble heart. + </p> + <p> + Michael Strogoff had the temperament of the man of action, who does not + bite his nails or scratch his head in doubt and indecision. Sparing of + gestures as of words, he always stood motionless like a soldier before his + superior; but when he moved, his step showed a firmness, a freedom of + movement, which proved the confidence and vivacity of his mind. + </p> + <p> + Michael Strogoff wore a handsome military uniform something resembling + that of a light-cavalry officer in the field—boots, spurs, half + tightly-fitting trousers, brown pelisse, trimmed with fur and ornamented + with yellow braid. On his breast glittered a cross and several medals. + </p> + <p> + Michael Strogoff belonged to the special corps of the Czar’s couriers, + ranking as an officer among those picked men. His most discernible + characteristic—particularly in his walk, his face, in the whole man, + and which the Czar perceived at a glance—was, that he was “a + fulfiller of orders.” He therefore possessed one of the most serviceable + qualities in Russia—one which, as the celebrated novelist + Tourgueneff says, “will lead to the highest positions in the Muscovite + empire.” + </p> + <p> + In short, if anyone could accomplish this journey from Moscow to Irkutsk, + across a rebellious country, surmount obstacles, and brave perils of all + sorts, Michael Strogoff was the man. + </p> + <p> + A circumstance especially favorable to the success of his plan was, that + he was thoroughly acquainted with the country which he was about to + traverse, and understood its different dialects—not only from having + traveled there before, but because he was of Siberian origin. + </p> + <p> + His father—old Peter Strogoff, dead ten years since—inhabited + the town of Omsk, situated in the government of the same name; and his + mother, Marfa Strogoff, lived there still. There, amid the wild steppes of + the provinces of Omsk and Tobolsk, had the famous huntsman brought up his + son Michael to endure hardship. Peter Strogoff was a huntsman by + profession. Summer and winter—in the burning heat, as well as when + the cold was sometimes fifty degrees below zero—he scoured the + frozen plains, the thickets of birch and larch, the pine forests; setting + traps; watching for small game with his gun, and for large game with the + spear or knife. The large game was nothing less than the Siberian bear, a + formidable and ferocious animal, in size equaling its fellow of the frozen + seas. Peter Strogoff had killed more than thirty-nine bears—that is + to say, the fortieth had fallen under his blows; and, according to Russian + legends, most huntsmen who have been lucky enough up to the thirty-ninth + bear, have succumbed to the fortieth. + </p> + <p> + Peter Strogoff had, however, passed the fatal number without even a + scratch. From that time, his son Michael, aged eleven years, never failed + to accompany him to the hunt, carrying the ragatina or spear to aid his + father, who was armed only with the knife. When he was fourteen, Michael + Strogoff had killed his first bear, quite alone—that was nothing; + but after stripping it he dragged the gigantic animal’s skin to his + father’s house, many versts distant, exhibiting remarkable strength in a + boy so young. + </p> + <p> + This style of life was of great benefit to him, and when he arrived at + manhood he could bear any amount of cold, heat, hunger, thirst, or + fatigue. Like the Yakout of the northern countries, he was made of iron. + He could go four-and-twenty hours without eating, ten nights without + sleeping, and could make himself a shelter in the open steppe where others + would have been frozen to death. Gifted with marvelous acuteness, guided + by the instinct of the Delaware of North America, over the white plain, + when every object is hidden in mist, or even in higher latitudes, where + the polar night is prolonged for many days, he could find his way when + others would have had no idea whither to turn. All his father’s secrets + were known to him. He had learnt to read almost imperceptible signs—the + forms of icicles, the appearance of the small branches of trees, mists + rising far away in the horizon, vague sounds in the air, distant reports, + the flight of birds through the foggy atmosphere, a thousand circumstances + which are so many words to those who can decipher them. Moreover, tempered + by snow like a Damascus blade in the waters of Syria, he had a frame of + iron, as General Kissoff had said, and, what was no less true, a heart of + gold. + </p> + <p> + The only sentiment of love felt by Michael Strogoff was that which he + entertained for his mother, the aged Marfa, who could never be induced to + leave the house of the Strogoffs, at Omsk, on the banks of the Irtish, + where the old huntsman and she had lived so long together. When her son + left her, he went away with a full heart, but promising to come and see + her whenever he could possibly do so; and this promise he had always + religiously kept. + </p> + <p> + When Michael was twenty, it was decided that he should enter the personal + service of the Emperor of Russia, in the corps of the couriers of the + Czar. The hardy, intelligent, zealous, well-conducted young Siberian first + distinguished himself especially, in a journey to the Caucasus, through + the midst of a difficult country, ravaged by some restless successors of + Schamyl; then later, in an important mission to Petropolowski, in + Kamtschatka, the extreme limit of Asiatic Russia. During these long + journeys he displayed such marvelous coolness, prudence, and courage, as + to gain him the approbation and protection of his chiefs, who rapidly + advanced him in his profession. + </p> + <p> + The furloughs which were his due after these distant missions, he never + failed to devote to his old mother. Having been much employed in the south + of the empire, he had not seen old Marfa for three years—three ages!—the + first time in his life he had been so long absent from her. Now, however, + in a few days he would obtain his furlough, and he had accordingly already + made preparations for departure for Omsk, when the events which have been + related occurred. Michael Strogoff was therefore introduced into the + Czar’s presence in complete ignorance of what the emperor expected from + him. + </p> + <p> + The Czar fixed a penetrating look upon him without uttering a word, whilst + Michael stood perfectly motionless. + </p> + <p> + The Czar, apparently satisfied with his scrutiny, motioned to the chief of + police to seat himself, and dictated in a low voice a letter of not more + than a few lines. + </p> + <p> + The letter penned, the Czar re-read it attentively, then signed it, + preceding his name with the words “Byt po semou,” which, signifying “So be + it,” constitutes the decisive formula of the Russian emperors. + </p> + <p> + The letter was then placed in an envelope, which was sealed with the + imperial arms. + </p> + <p> + The Czar, rising, told Michael Strogoff to draw near. + </p> + <p> + Michael advanced a few steps, and then stood motionless, ready to answer. + </p> + <p> + The Czar again looked him full in the face and their eyes met. Then in an + abrupt tone, “Thy name?” he asked. + </p> + <p> + “Michael Strogoff, sire.” + </p> + <p> + “Thy rank?” + </p> + <p> + “Captain in the corps of couriers of the Czar.” + </p> + <p> + “Thou dost know Siberia?” + </p> + <p> + “I am a Siberian.” + </p> + <p> + “A native of?” + </p> + <p> + “Omsk, sire.” + </p> + <p> + “Hast thou relations there?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes sire.” + </p> + <p> + “What relations?” + </p> + <p> + “My old mother.” + </p> + <p> + The Czar suspended his questions for a moment. Then, pointing to the + letter which he held in his hand, “Here is a letter which I charge thee, + Michael Strogoff, to deliver into the hands of the Grand Duke, and to no + other but him.” + </p> + <p> + “I will deliver it, sire.” + </p> + <p> + “The Grand Duke is at Irkutsk.” + </p> + <p> + “I will go to Irkutsk.” + </p> + <p> + “Thou wilt have to traverse a rebellious country, invaded by Tartars, + whose interest it will be to intercept this letter.” + </p> + <p> + “I will traverse it.” + </p> + <p> + “Above all, beware of the traitor, Ivan Ogareff, who will perhaps meet + thee on the way.” + </p> + <p> + “I will beware of him.” + </p> + <p> + “Wilt thou pass through Omsk?” + </p> + <p> + “Sire, that is my route.” + </p> + <p> + “If thou dost see thy mother, there will be the risk of being recognized. + Thou must not see her!” + </p> + <p> + Michael Strogoff hesitated a moment. + </p> + <p> + “I will not see her,” said he. + </p> + <p> + “Swear to me that nothing will make thee acknowledge who thou art, nor + whither thou art going.” + </p> + <p> + “I swear it.” + </p> + <p> + “Michael Strogoff,” continued the Czar, giving the letter to the young + courier, “take this letter; on it depends the safety of all Siberia, and + perhaps the life of my brother the Grand Duke.” + </p> + <p> + “This letter shall be delivered to his Highness the Grand Duke.” + </p> + <p> + “Then thou wilt pass whatever happens?” + </p> + <p> + “I shall pass, or they shall kill me.” + </p> + <p> + “I want thee to live.” + </p> + <p> + “I shall live, and I shall pass,” answered Michael Strogoff. + </p> + <p> + The Czar appeared satisfied with Strogoff’s calm and simple answer. + </p> + <p> + “Go then, Michael Strogoff,” said he, “go for God, for Russia, for my + brother, and for myself!” + </p> + <p> + The courier, having saluted his sovereign, immediately left the imperial + cabinet, and, in a few minutes, the New Palace. + </p> + <p> + “You made a good choice there, General,” said the Czar. + </p> + <p> + “I think so, sire,” replied General Kissoff; “and your majesty may be sure + that Michael Strogoff will do all that a man can do.” + </p> + <p> + “He is indeed a man,” said the Czar. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0004" id="link2HCH0004"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER IV FROM MOSCOW TO NIJNI-NOVGOROD + </h2> + <p> + THE distance between Moscow and Irkutsk, about to be traversed by Michael + Strogoff, was three thousand four hundred miles. Before the telegraph wire + extended from the Ural Mountains to the eastern frontier of Siberia, the + dispatch service was performed by couriers, those who traveled the most + rapidly taking eighteen days to get from Moscow to Irkutsk. But this was + the exception, and the journey through Asiatic Russia usually occupied + from four to five weeks, even though every available means of transport + was placed at the disposal of the Czar’s messengers. + </p> + <p> + Michael Strogoff was a man who feared neither frost nor snow. He would + have preferred traveling during the severe winter season, in order that he + might perform the whole distance by sleighs. At that period of the year + the difficulties which all other means of locomotion present are greatly + diminished, the wide steppes being leveled by snow, while there are no + rivers to cross, but simply sheets of glass, over which the sleigh glides + rapidly and easily. + </p> + <p> + Perhaps certain natural phenomena are most to be feared at that time, such + as long-continuing and dense fogs, excessive cold, fearfully heavy + snow-storms, which sometimes envelop whole caravans and cause their + destruction. Hungry wolves also roam over the plain in thousands. But it + would have been better for Michael Strogoff to face these risks; for + during the winter the Tartar invaders would have been stationed in the + towns, any movement of their troops would have been impracticable, and he + could consequently have more easily performed his journey. But it was not + in his power to choose either weather or time. Whatever the circumstances, + he must accept them and set out. + </p> + <p> + Such were the difficulties which Michael Strogoff boldly confronted and + prepared to encounter. + </p> + <p> + In the first place, he must not travel as a courier of the Czar usually + would. No one must even suspect what he really was. Spies swarm in a + rebellious country; let him be recognized, and his mission would be in + danger. Also, while supplying him with a large sum of money, which was + sufficient for his journey, and would facilitate it in some measure, + General Kissoff had not given him any document notifying that he was on + the Emperor’s service, which is the Sesame par excellence. He contented + himself with furnishing him with a “podorojna.” + </p> + <p> + This podorojna was made out in the name of Nicholas Korpanoff, merchant, + living at Irkutsk. It authorized Nicholas Korpanoff to be accompanied by + one or more persons, and, moreover, it was, by special notification, made + available in the event of the Muscovite government forbidding natives of + any other countries to leave Russia. + </p> + <p> + The podorojna is simply a permission to take post-horses; but Michael + Strogoff was not to use it unless he was sure that by so doing he would + not excite suspicion as to his mission, that is to say, whilst he was on + European territory. The consequence was that in Siberia, whilst traversing + the insurgent provinces, he would have no power over the relays, either in + the choice of horses in preference to others, or in demanding conveyances + for his personal use; neither was Michael Strogoff to forget that he was + no longer a courier, but a plain merchant, Nicholas Korpanoff, traveling + from Moscow to Irkutsk, and, as such exposed to all the impediments of an + ordinary journey. + </p> + <p> + To pass unknown, more or less rapidly, but to pass somehow, such were the + directions he had received. + </p> + <p> + Thirty years previously, the escort of a traveler of rank consisted of not + less than two hundred mounted Cossacks, two hundred foot-soldiers, + twenty-five Baskir horsemen, three hundred camels, four hundred horses, + twenty-five wagons, two portable boats, and two pieces of cannon. All this + was requisite for a journey in Siberia. + </p> + <p> + Michael Strogoff, however, had neither cannon, nor horsemen, nor + foot-soldiers, nor beasts of burden. He would travel in a carriage or on + horseback, when he could; on foot, when he could not. + </p> + <p> + There would be no difficulty in getting over the first thousand miles, the + distance between Moscow and the Russian frontier. Railroads, + post-carriages, steamboats, relays of horses, were at everyone’s disposal, + and consequently at the disposal of the courier of the Czar. + </p> + <p> + Accordingly, on the morning of the 16th of July, having doffed his + uniform, with a knapsack on his back, dressed in the simple Russian + costume—tightly-fitting tunic, the traditional belt of the Moujik, + wide trousers, gartered at the knees, and high boots—Michael + Strogoff arrived at the station in time for the first train. He carried no + arms, openly at least, but under his belt was hidden a revolver and in his + pocket, one of those large knives, resembling both a cutlass and a + yataghan, with which a Siberian hunter can so neatly disembowel a bear, + without injuring its precious fur. + </p> + <p> + A crowd of travelers had collected at the Moscow station. The stations on + the Russian railroads are much used as places for meeting, not only by + those who are about to proceed by the train, but by friends who come to + see them off. The station resembles, from the variety of characters + assembled, a small news exchange. + </p> + <p> + The train in which Michael took his place was to set him down at + Nijni-Novgorod. There terminated at that time, the iron road which, + uniting Moscow and St. Petersburg, has since been continued to the Russian + frontier. It was a journey of under three hundred miles, and the train + would accomplish it in ten hours. Once arrived at Nijni-Novgorod, Strogoff + would either take the land route or the steamer on the Volga, so as to + reach the Ural Mountains as soon as possible. + </p> + <p> + Michael Strogoff ensconced himself in his corner, like a worthy citizen + whose affairs go well with him, and who endeavors to kill time by sleep. + Nevertheless, as he was not alone in his compartment, he slept with one + eye open, and listened with both his ears. + </p> + <p> + In fact, rumor of the rising of the Kirghiz hordes, and of the Tartar + invasion had transpired in some degree. The occupants of the carriage, + whom chance had made his traveling companions, discussed the subject, + though with that caution which has become habitual among Russians, who + know that spies are ever on the watch for any treasonable expressions + which may be uttered. + </p> + <p> + These travelers, as well as the large number of persons in the train, were + merchants on their way to the celebrated fair of Nijni-Novgorod;—a + very mixed assembly, composed of Jews, Turks, Cossacks, Russians, + Georgians, Kalmucks, and others, but nearly all speaking the national + tongue. + </p> + <p> + They discussed the pros and cons of the serious events which were taking + place beyond the Ural, and those merchants seemed to fear lest the + government should be led to take certain restrictive measures, especially + in the provinces bordering on the frontier—measures from which trade + would certainly suffer. They apparently thought only of the struggle from + the single point of view of their threatened interests. The presence of a + private soldier, clad in his uniform—and the importance of a uniform + in Russia is great—would have certainly been enough to restrain the + merchants’ tongues. But in the compartment occupied by Michael Strogoff, + there was no one who seemed a military man, and the Czar’s courier was not + the person to betray himself. He listened, then. + </p> + <p> + “They say that caravan teas are up,” remarked a Persian, known by his cap + of Astrakhan fur, and his ample brown robe, worn threadbare by use. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, there’s no fear of teas falling,” answered an old Jew of sullen + aspect. “Those in the market at Nijni-Novgorod will be easily cleared off + by the West; but, unfortunately, it won’t be the same with Bokhara + carpets.” + </p> + <p> + “What! are you expecting goods from Bokhara?” asked the Persian. + </p> + <p> + “No, but from Samarcand, and that is even more exposed. The idea of + reckoning on the exports of a country in which the khans are in a state of + revolt from Khiva to the Chinese frontier!” + </p> + <p> + “Well,” replied the Persian, “if the carpets do not arrive, the drafts + will not arrive either, I suppose.” + </p> + <p> + “And the profits, Father Abraham!” exclaimed the little Jew, “do you + reckon them as nothing?” + </p> + <p> + “You are right,” said another; “goods from Central Asia run a great risk + in the market, and it will be the same with the tallow and shawls from the + East.” + </p> + <p> + “Why, look out, little father,” said a Russian traveler, in a bantering + tone; “you’ll grease your shawls terribly if you mix them up with your + tallow.” + </p> + <p> + “That amuses you,” sharply answered the merchant, who had little relish + for that sort of joke. + </p> + <p> + “Well, if you tear your hair, or if you throw ashes on your head,” replied + the traveler, “will that change the course of events? No; no more than the + course of the Exchange.” + </p> + <p> + “One can easily see that you are not a merchant,” observed the little Jew. + </p> + <p> + “Faith, no, worthy son of Abraham! I sell neither hops, nor eider-down, + nor honey, nor wax, nor hemp-seed, nor salt meat, nor caviare, nor wood, + nor wool, nor ribbons, nor, hemp, nor flax, nor morocco, nor furs.” + </p> + <p> + “But do you buy them?” asked the Persian, interrupting the traveler’s + list. + </p> + <p> + “As little as I can, and only for my own private use,” answered the other, + with a wink. + </p> + <p> + “He’s a wag,” said the Jew to the Persian. + </p> + <p> + “Or a spy,” replied the other, lowering his voice. “We had better take + care, and not speak more than necessary. The police are not + over-particular in these times, and you never can know with whom you are + traveling.” + </p> + <p> + In another corner of the compartment they were speaking less of mercantile + affairs, and more of the Tartar invasion and its annoying consequences. + </p> + <p> + “All the horses in Siberia will be requisitioned,” said a traveler, “and + communication between the different provinces of Central Asia will become + very difficult.” + </p> + <p> + “Is it true,” asked his neighbor, “that the Kirghiz of the middle horde + have joined the Tartars?” + </p> + <p> + “So it is said,” answered the traveler, lowering his voice; “but who can + flatter themselves that they know anything really of what is going on in + this country?” + </p> + <p> + “I have heard speak of a concentration of troops on the frontier. The Don + Cossacks have already gathered along the course of the Volga, and they are + to be opposed to the rebel Kirghiz.” + </p> + <p> + “If the Kirghiz descend the Irtish, the route to Irkutsk will not be + safe,” observed his neighbor. “Besides, yesterday I wanted to send a + telegram to Krasnoiarsk, and it could not be forwarded. It’s to be feared + that before long the Tartar columns will have isolated Eastern Siberia.” + </p> + <p> + “In short, little father,” continued the first speaker, “these merchants + have good reason for being uneasy about their trade and transactions. + After requisitioning the horses, they will take the boats, carriages, + every means of transport, until presently no one will be allowed to take + even one step in all the empire.” + </p> + <p> + “I’m much afraid that the Nijni-Novgorod fair won’t end as brilliantly as + it has begun,” responded the other, shaking his head. “But the safety and + integrity of the Russian territory before everything. Business is + business.” + </p> + <p> + If in this compartment the subject of conversation varied but little—nor + did it, indeed, in the other carriages of the train—in all it might + have been observed that the talkers used much circumspection. When they + did happen to venture out of the region of facts, they never went so far + as to attempt to divine the intentions of the Muscovite government, or + even to criticize them. + </p> + <p> + This was especially remarked by a traveler in a carriage at the front part + of the train. This person—evidently a stranger—made good use + of his eyes, and asked numberless questions, to which he received only + evasive answers. Every minute leaning out of the window, which he would + keep down, to the great disgust of his fellow-travelers, he lost nothing + of the views to the right. He inquired the names of the most insignificant + places, their position, what were their commerce, their manufactures, the + number of their inhabitants, the average mortality, etc., and all this he + wrote down in a note-book, already full. + </p> + <p> + This was the correspondent Alcide Jolivet, and the reason of his putting + so many insignificant questions was, that amongst the many answers he + received, he hoped to find some interesting fact “for his cousin.” But, + naturally enough, he was taken for a spy, and not a word treating of the + events of the day was uttered in his hearing. + </p> + <p> + Finding, therefore, that he could learn nothing of the Tartar invasion, he + wrote in his book, “Travelers of great discretion. Very close as to + political matters.” + </p> + <p> + Whilst Alcide Jolivet noted down his impressions thus minutely, his + confrère, in the same train, traveling for the same object, was devoting + himself to the same work of observation in another compartment. Neither of + them had seen each other that day at the Moscow station, and they were + each ignorant that the other had set out to visit the scene of the war. + Harry Blount, speaking little, but listening much, had not inspired his + companions with the suspicions which Alcide Jolivet had aroused. He was + not taken for a spy, and therefore his neighbors, without constraint, + gossiped in his presence, allowing themselves even to go farther than + their natural caution would in most cases have allowed them. The + correspondent of the <i>Daily Telegraph</i> had thus an opportunity of observing + how much recent events preoccupied the merchants of Nijni-Novgorod, and to + what a degree the commerce with Central Asia was threatened in its + transit. + </p> + <p> + He therefore noted in his book this perfectly correct observation, “My + fellow-travelers extremely anxious. Nothing is talked of but war, and they + speak of it, with a freedom which is astonishing, as having broken out + between the Volga and the Vistula.” + </p> + <p> + The readers of the <i>Daily Telegraph</i> would not fail to be as well informed + as Alcide Jolivet’s “cousin.” But as Harry Blount, seated at the left of + the train, only saw one part of the country, which was hilly, without + giving himself the trouble of looking at the right side, which was + composed of wide plains, he added, with British assurance, “Country + mountainous between Moscow and Wladimir.” + </p> + <p> + It was evident that the Russian government purposed taking severe measures + to guard against any serious eventualities even in the interior of the + empire. The rebel lion had not crossed the Siberian frontier, but evil + influences might be feared in the Volga provinces, so near to the country + of the Kirghiz. + </p> + <p> + The police had as yet found no traces of Ivan Ogareff. It was not known + whether the traitor, calling in the foreigner to avenge his personal + rancor, had rejoined Feofar-Khan, or whether he was endeavoring to foment + a revolt in the government of Nijni-Novgorod, which at this time of year + contained a population of such diverse elements. Perhaps among the + Persians, Armenians, or Kalmucks, who flocked to the great market, he had + agents, instructed to provoke a rising in the interior. All this was + possible, especially in such a country as Russia. In fact, this vast + empire, 4,000,000 square miles in extent, does not possess the + homogeneousness of the states of Western Europe. The Russian territory in + Europe and Asia contains more than seventy millions of inhabitants. In it + thirty different languages are spoken. The Sclavonian race predominates, + no doubt, but there are besides Russians, Poles, Lithuanians, Courlanders. + Add to these, Finns, Laplanders, Esthonians, several other northern tribes + with unpronounceable names, the Permiaks, the Germans, the Greeks, the + Tartars, the Caucasian tribes, the Mongol, Kalmuck, Samoid, Kamtschatkan, + and Aleutian hordes, and one may understand that the unity of so vast a + state must be difficult to maintain, and that it could only be the work of + time, aided by the wisdom of many successive rulers. + </p> + <p> + Be that as it may, Ivan Ogareff had hitherto managed to escape all search, + and very probably he might have rejoined the Tartar army. But at every + station where the train stopped, inspectors came forward who scrutinized + the travelers and subjected them all to a minute examination, as by order + of the superintendent of police, these officials were seeking Ivan + Ogareff. The government, in fact, believed it to be certain that the + traitor had not yet been able to quit European Russia. If there appeared + cause to suspect any traveler, he was carried off to explain himself at + the police station, and in the meantime the train went on its way, no + person troubling himself about the unfortunate one left behind. + </p> + <p> + With the Russian police, which is very arbitrary, it is absolutely useless + to argue. Military rank is conferred on its employees, and they act in + military fashion. How can anyone, moreover, help obeying, unhesitatingly, + orders which emanate from a monarch who has the right to employ this + formula at the head of his ukase: “We, by the grace of God, Emperor and + Autocrat of all the Russias of Moscow, Kiev, Wladimir, and Novgorod, Czar + of Kasan and Astrakhan, Czar of Poland, Czar of Siberia, Czar of the + Tauric Chersonese, Seignior of Pskov, Prince of Smolensk, Lithuania, + Volkynia, Podolia, and Finland, Prince of Esthonia, Livonia, Courland, and + of Semigallia, of Bialystok, Karelia, Sougria, Perm, Viatka, Bulgaria, and + many other countries; Lord and Sovereign Prince of the territory of + Nijni-Novgorod, Tchemigoff, Riazan, Polotsk, Rostov, Jaroslavl, + Bielozersk, Oudoria, Obdoria, Kondinia, Vitepsk, and of Mstislaf, Governor + of the Hyperborean Regions, Lord of the countries of Iveria, Kartalinia, + Grouzinia, Kabardinia, and Armenia, Hereditary Lord and Suzerain of the + Scherkess princes, of those of the mountains, and of others; heir of + Norway, Duke of Schleswig-Holstein, Stormarn, Dittmarsen, and Oldenburg.” + A powerful lord, in truth, is he whose arms are an eagle with two heads, + holding a scepter and a globe, surrounded by the escutcheons of Novgorod, + Wladimir, Kiev, Kasan, Astrakhan, and of Siberia, and environed by the + collar of the order of St. Andrew, surmounted by a royal crown! + </p> + <p> + As to Michael Strogoff, his papers were in order, and he was, + consequently, free from all police supervision. + </p> + <p> + At the station of Wladimir the train stopped for several minutes, which + appeared sufficient to enable the correspondent of the <i>Daily Telegraph</i> to + take a twofold view, physical and moral, and to form a complete estimate + of this ancient capital of Russia. + </p> + <p> + At the Wladimir station fresh travelers joined the train. Among others, a + young girl entered the compartment occupied by Michael Strogoff. A vacant + place was found opposite the courier. The young girl took it, after + placing by her side a modest traveling-bag of red leather, which seemed to + constitute all her luggage. Then seating herself with downcast eyes, not + even glancing at the fellow-travelers whom chance had given her, she + prepared for a journey which was still to last several hours. + </p> + <p> + Michael Strogoff could not help looking attentively at his newly-arrived + fellow-traveler. As she was so placed as to travel with her back to the + engine, he even offered her his seat, which he might prefer to her own, + but she thanked him with a slight bend of her graceful neck. + </p> + <p> + The young girl appeared to be about sixteen or seventeen years of age. Her + head, truly charming, was of the purest Sclavonic type—slightly + severe, and likely in a few summers to unfold into beauty rather than mere + prettiness. From beneath a sort of kerchief which she wore on her head + escaped in profusion light golden hair. Her eyes were brown, soft, and + expressive of much sweetness of temper. The nose was straight, and + attached to her pale and somewhat thin cheeks by delicately mobile + nostrils. The lips were finely cut, but it seemed as if they had long + since forgotten how to smile. + </p> + <p> + The young traveler was tall and upright, as far as could be judged of her + figure from the very simple and ample pelisse that covered her. Although + she was still a very young girl in the literal sense of the term, the + development of her high forehead and clearly-cut features gave the idea + that she was the possessor of great moral energy—a point which did + not escape Michael Strogoff. Evidently this young girl had already + suffered in the past, and the future doubtless did not present itself to + her in glowing colors; but she had surely known how to struggle still with + the trials of life. Her energy was evidently both prompt and persistent, + and her calmness unalterable, even under circumstances in which a man + would be likely to give way or lose his self-command. + </p> + <p> + Such was the impression which she produced at first sight. Michael + Strogoff, being himself of an energetic temperament, was naturally struck + by the character of her physiognomy, and, while taking care not to cause + her annoyance by a too persistent gaze, he observed his neighbor with no + small interest. The costume of the young traveler was both extremely + simple and appropriate. She was not rich—that could be easily seen; + but not the slightest mark of negligence was to be discerned in her dress. + All her luggage was contained in the leather bag which, for want of room, + she held on her lap. + </p> + <p> + She wore a long, dark pelisse, gracefully adjusted at the neck by a blue + tie. Under this pelisse, a short skirt, also dark, fell over a robe which + reached the ankles. Half-boots of leather, thickly soled, as if chosen in + anticipation of a long journey, covered her small feet. + </p> + <p> + Michael Strogoff fancied that he recognized, by certain details, the + fashion of the costume of Livonia, and thought his neighbor a native of + the Baltic provinces. + </p> + <p> + But whither was this young girl going, alone, at an age when the fostering + care of a father, or the protection of a brother, is considered a matter + of necessity? Had she now come, after an already long journey, from the + provinces of Western Russia? Was she merely going to Nijni-Novgorod, or + was the end of her travels beyond the eastern frontiers of the empire? + Would some relation, some friend, await her arrival by the train? Or was + it not more probable, on the contrary, that she would find herself as much + isolated in the town as she was in this compartment? It was probable. + </p> + <p> + In fact, the effect of habits contracted in solitude was clearly + manifested in the bearing of the young girl. The manner in which she + entered the carriage and prepared herself for the journey, the slight + disturbance she caused among those around her, the care she took not to + incommode or give trouble to anyone, all showed that she was accustomed to + be alone, and to depend on herself only. + </p> + <p> + Michael Strogoff observed her with interest, but, himself reserved, he + sought no opportunity of accosting her. Once only, when her neighbor—the + merchant who had jumbled together so imprudently in his remarks tallow and + shawls—being asleep, and threatening her with his great head, which + was swaying from one shoulder to the other, Michael Strogoff awoke him + somewhat roughly, and made him understand that he must hold himself + upright. + </p> + <p> + The merchant, rude enough by nature, grumbled some words against “people + who interfere with what does not concern them,” but Michael Strogoff cast + on him a glance so stern that the sleeper leant on the opposite side, and + relieved the young traveler from his unpleasant vicinity. + </p> + <p> + The latter looked at the young man for an instant, and mute and modest + thanks were in that look. + </p> + <p> + But a circumstance occurred which gave Strogoff a just idea of the + character of the maiden. Twelve versts before arriving at Nijni-Novgorod, + at a sharp curve of the iron way, the train experienced a very violent + shock. Then, for a minute, it ran onto the slope of an embankment. + </p> + <p> + Travelers more or less shaken about, cries, confusion, general disorder in + the carriages—such was the effect at first produced. It was to be + feared that some serious accident had happened. Consequently, even before + the train had stopped, the doors were opened, and the panic-stricken + passengers thought only of getting out of the carriages. + </p> + <p> + Michael Strogoff thought instantly of the young girl; but, while the + passengers in her compartment were precipitating themselves outside, + screaming and struggling, she had remained quietly in her place, her face + scarcely changed by a slight pallor. + </p> + <p> + She waited—Michael Strogoff waited also. + </p> + <p> + Both remained quiet. + </p> + <p> + “A determined nature!” thought Michael Strogoff. + </p> + <p> + However, all danger had quickly disappeared. A breakage of the coupling of + the luggage-van had first caused the shock to, and then the stoppage of, + the train, which in another instant would have been thrown from the top of + the embankment into a bog. There was an hour’s delay. At last, the road + being cleared, the train proceeded, and at half-past eight in the evening + arrived at the station of Nijni-Novgorod. + </p> + <p> + Before anyone could get out of the carriages, the inspectors of police + presented themselves at the doors and examined the passengers. + </p> + <p> + Michael Strogoff showed his podorojna, made out in the name of Nicholas + Korpanoff. He had consequently no difficulty. As to the other travelers in + the compartment, all bound for Nijni-Novgorod, their appearance, happily + for them, was in nowise suspicious. + </p> + <p> + The young girl in her turn, exhibited, not a passport, since passports are + no longer required in Russia, but a permit indorsed with a private seal, + and which seemed to be of a special character. The inspector read the + permit with attention. Then, having attentively examined the person whose + description it contained: + </p> + <p> + “You are from Riga?” he said. + </p> + <p> + “Yes,” replied the young girl. + </p> + <p> + “You are going to Irkutsk?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes.” + </p> + <p> + “By what route?” + </p> + <p> + “By Perm.” + </p> + <p> + “Good!” replied the inspector. “Take care to have your permit viséd, at + the police station of Nijni-Novgorod.” + </p> + <p> + The young girl bent her head in token of assent. + </p> + <p> + Hearing these questions and replies, Michael Strogoff experienced a + mingled sentiment both of surprise and pity. What! this young girl, alone, + journeying to that far-off Siberia, and at a time when, to its ordinary + dangers, were added all the perils of an invaded country and one in a + state of insurrection! How would she reach it? What would become of her? + </p> + <p> + The inspection ended, the doors of the carriages were then opened, but, + before Michael Strogoff could move towards her, the young Livonian, who + had been the first to descend, had disappeared in the crowd which thronged + the platforms of the railway station. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0005" id="link2HCH0005"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER V THE TWO ANNOUNCEMENTS + </h2> + <p> + NIJNI-NOVGOROD, Lower Novgorod, situate at the junction of the Volga and + the Oka, is the chief town in the district of the same name. It was here + that Michael Strogoff was obliged to leave the railway, which at the time + did not go beyond that town. Thus, as he advanced, his traveling would + become first less speedy and then less safe. + </p> + <p> + Nijni-Novgorod, the fixed population of which is only from thirty to + thirty-five thousand inhabitants, contained at that time more than three + hundred thousand; that is to say, the population was increased tenfold. + This addition was in consequence of the celebrated fair, which was held + within the walls for three weeks. Formerly Makariew had the benefit of + this concourse of traders, but since 1817 the fair had been removed to + Nijni-Novgorod. + </p> + <p> + Even at the late hour at which Michael Strogoff left the platform, there + was still a large number of people in the two towns, separated by the + stream of the Volga, which compose Nijni-Novgorod. The highest of these is + built on a steep rock, and defended by a fort called in Russia “kreml.” + </p> + <p> + Michael Strogoff expected some trouble in finding a hotel, or even an inn, + to suit him. As he had not to start immediately, for he was going to take + a steamer, he was compelled to look out for some lodging; but, before + doing so, he wished to know exactly the hour at which the steamboat would + start. He went to the office of the company whose boats plied between + Nijni-Novgorod and Perm. There, to his great annoyance, he found that no + boat started for Perm till the following day at twelve o’clock. Seventeen + hours to wait! It was very vexatious to a man so pressed for time. + However, he never senselessly murmured. Besides, the fact was that no + other conveyance could take him so quickly either to Perm or Kasan. It + would be better, then, to wait for the steamer, which would enable him to + regain lost time. + </p> + <p> + Here, then, was Michael Strogoff, strolling through the town and quietly + looking out for some inn in which to pass the night. However, he troubled + himself little on this score, and, but that hunger pressed him, he would + probably have wandered on till morning in the streets of Nijni-Novgorod. + He was looking for supper rather than a bed. But he found both at the sign + of the City of Constantinople. There, the landlord offered him a fairly + comfortable room, with little furniture, it is true, but not without an + image of the Virgin, and a few saints framed in yellow gauze. + </p> + <p> + A goose filled with sour stuffing swimming in thick cream, barley bread, + some curds, powdered sugar mixed with cinnamon, and a jug of kwass, the + ordinary Russian beer, were placed before him, and sufficed to satisfy his + hunger. He did justice to the meal, which was more than could be said of + his neighbor at table, who, having, in his character of “old believer” of + the sect of Raskalniks, made the vow of abstinence, rejected the potatoes + in front of him, and carefully refrained from putting sugar in his tea. + </p> + <p> + His supper finished, Michael Strogoff, instead of going up to his bedroom, + again strolled out into the town. But, although the long twilight yet + lingered, the crowd was already dispersing, the streets were gradually + becoming empty, and at length everyone retired to his dwelling. + </p> + <p> + Why did not Michael Strogoff go quietly to bed, as would have seemed more + reasonable after a long railway journey? Was he thinking of the young + Livonian girl who had been his traveling companion? Having nothing better + to do, he WAS thinking of her. Did he fear that, lost in this busy city, + she might be exposed to insult? He feared so, and with good reason. Did he + hope to meet her, and, if need were, to afford her protection? No. To meet + would be difficult. As to protection—what right had he— + </p> + <p> + “Alone,” he said to himself, “alone, in the midst of these wandering + tribes! And yet the present dangers are nothing compared to those she must + undergo. Siberia! Irkutsk! I am about to dare all risks for Russia, for + the Czar, while she is about to do so—For whom? For what? She is + authorized to cross the frontier! The country beyond is in revolt! The + steppes are full of Tartar bands!” + </p> + <p> + Michael Strogoff stopped for an instant, and reflected. + </p> + <p> + “Without doubt,” thought he, “she must have determined on undertaking her + journey before the invasion. Perhaps she is even now ignorant of what is + happening. But no, that cannot be; the merchants discussed before her the + disturbances in Siberia—and she did not seem surprised. She did not + even ask an explanation. She must have known it then, and knowing it, is + still resolute. Poor girl! Her motive for the journey must be urgent + indeed! But though she may be brave—and she certainly is so—her + strength must fail her, and, to say nothing of dangers and obstacles, she + will be unable to endure the fatigue of such a journey. Never can she + reach Irkutsk!” + </p> + <p> + Indulging in such reflections, Michael Strogoff wandered on as chance led + him; being well acquainted with the town, he knew that he could easily + retrace his steps. + </p> + <p> + Having strolled on for about an hour, he seated himself on a bench against + the wall of a large wooden cottage, which stood, with many others, on a + vast open space. He had scarcely been there five minutes when a hand was + laid heavily on his shoulder. + </p> + <p> + “What are you doing here?” roughly demanded a tall and powerful man, who + had approached unperceived. + </p> + <p> + “I am resting,” replied Michael Strogoff. + </p> + <p> + “Do you mean to stay all night on the bench?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, if I feel inclined to do so,” answered Michael Strogoff, in a tone + somewhat too sharp for the simple merchant he wished to personate. + </p> + <p> + “Come forward, then, so I can see you,” said the man. + </p> + <p> + Michael Strogoff, remembering that, above all, prudence was requisite, + instinctively drew back. “It is not necessary,” he replied, and calmly + stepped back ten paces. + </p> + <p> + The man seemed, as Michael observed him well, to have the look of a + Bohemian, such as are met at fairs, and with whom contact, either physical + or moral, is unpleasant. Then, as he looked more attentively through the + dusk, he perceived, near the cottage, a large caravan, the usual traveling + dwelling of the Zingaris or gypsies, who swarm in Russia wherever a few + copecks can be obtained. + </p> + <p> + As the gypsy took two or three steps forward, and was about to interrogate + Michael Strogoff more closely, the door of the cottage opened. He could + just see a woman, who spoke quickly in a language which Michael Strogoff + knew to be a mixture of Mongol and Siberian. + </p> + <p> + “Another spy! Let him alone, and come to supper. The papluka is waiting + for you.” + </p> + <p> + Michael Strogoff could not help smiling at the epithet bestowed on him, + dreading spies as he did above all else. + </p> + <p> + In the same dialect, although his accent was very different, the Bohemian + replied in words which signify, “You are right, Sangarre! Besides, we + start to-morrow.” + </p> + <p> + “To-morrow?” repeated the woman in surprise. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, Sangarre,” replied the Bohemian; “to-morrow, and the Father himself + sends us—where we are going!” + </p> + <p> + Thereupon the man and woman entered the cottage, and carefully closed the + door. + </p> + <p> + “Good!” said Michael Strogoff, to himself; “if these gipsies do not wish + to be understood when they speak before me, they had better use some other + language.” + </p> + <p> + From his Siberian origin, and because he had passed his childhood in the + Steppes, Michael Strogoff, it has been said, understood almost all the + languages in usage from Tartary to the Sea of Ice. As to the exact + signification of the words he had heard, he did not trouble his head. For + why should it interest him? + </p> + <p> + It was already late when he thought of returning to his inn to take some + repose. He followed, as he did so, the course of the Volga, whose waters + were almost hidden under the countless number of boats floating on its + bosom. + </p> + <p> + An hour after, Michael Strogoff was sleeping soundly on one of those + Russian beds which always seem so hard to strangers, and on the morrow, + the 17th of July, he awoke at break of day. + </p> + <p> + He had still five hours to pass in Nijni-Novgorod; it seemed to him an + age. How was he to spend the morning unless in wandering, as he had done + the evening before, through the streets? By the time he had finished his + breakfast, strapped up his bag, had his podorojna inspected at the police + office, he would have nothing to do but start. But he was not a man to lie + in bed after the sun had risen; so he rose, dressed himself, placed the + letter with the imperial arms on it carefully at the bottom of its usual + pocket within the lining of his coat, over which he fastened his belt; he + then closed his bag and threw it over his shoulder. This done, he had no + wish to return to the City of Constantinople, and intending to breakfast + on the bank of the Volga near the wharf, he settled his bill and left the + inn. By way of precaution, Michael Strogoff went first to the office of + the steam-packet company, and there made sure that the Caucasus would + start at the appointed hour. As he did so, the thought for the first time + struck him that, since the young Livonian girl was going to Perm, it was + very possible that her intention was also to embark in the Caucasus, in + which case he should accompany her. + </p> + <p> + The town above with its kremlin, whose circumference measures two versts, + and which resembles that of Moscow, was altogether abandoned. Even the + governor did not reside there. But if the town above was like a city of + the dead, the town below, at all events, was alive. + </p> + <p> + Michael Strogoff, having crossed the Volga on a bridge of boats, guarded + by mounted Cossacks, reached the square where the evening before he had + fallen in with the gipsy camp. This was somewhat outside the town, where + the fair of Nijni-Novgorod was held. In a vast plain rose the temporary + palace of the governor-general, where by imperial orders that great + functionary resided during the whole of the fair, which, thanks to the + people who composed it, required an ever-watchful surveillance. + </p> + <p> + This plain was now covered with booths symmetrically arranged in such a + manner as to leave avenues broad enough to allow the crowd to pass without + a crush. + </p> + <p> + Each group of these booths, of all sizes and shapes, formed a separate + quarter particularly dedicated to some special branch of commerce. There + was the iron quarter, the furriers’ quarter, the woolen quarter, the + quarter of the wood merchants, the weavers’ quarter, the dried fish + quarter, etc. Some booths were even built of fancy materials, some of + bricks of tea, others of masses of salt meat—that is to say, of + samples of the goods which the owners thus announced were there to the + purchasers—a singular, and somewhat American, mode of advertisement. + </p> + <p> + In the avenues and long alleys there was already a large assemblage of + people—the sun, which had risen at four o’clock, being well above + the horizon—an extraordinary mixture of Europeans and Asiatics, + talking, wrangling, haranguing, and bargaining. Everything which can be + bought or sold seemed to be heaped up in this square. Furs, precious + stones, silks, Cashmere shawls, Turkey carpets, weapons from the Caucasus, + gauzes from Smyrna and Ispahan. Tiflis armor, caravan teas. European + bronzes, Swiss clocks, velvets and silks from Lyons, English cottons, + harness, fruits, vegetables, minerals from the Ural, malachite, + lapis-lazuli, spices, perfumes, medicinal herbs, wood, tar, rope, horn, + pumpkins, water-melons, etc—all the products of India, China, + Persia, from the shores of the Caspian and the Black Sea, from America and + Europe, were united at this corner of the globe. + </p> + <p> + It is scarcely possible truly to portray the moving mass of human beings + surging here and there, the excitement, the confusion, the hubbub; + demonstrative as were the natives and the inferior classes, they were + completely outdone by their visitors. There were merchants from Central + Asia, who had occupied a year in escorting their merchandise across its + vast plains, and who would not again see their shops and counting-houses + for another year to come. In short, of such importance is this fair of + Nijni-Novgorod, that the sum total of its transactions amounts yearly to + nearly a hundred million dollars. + </p> + <p> + On one of the open spaces between the quarters of this temporary city were + numbers of mountebanks of every description; gypsies from the mountains, + telling fortunes to the credulous fools who are ever to be found in such + assemblies; Zingaris or Tsiganes—a name which the Russians give to + the gypsies who are the descendants of the ancient Copts—singing + their wildest melodies and dancing their most original dances; comedians + of foreign theaters, acting Shakespeare, adapted to the taste of + spectators who crowded to witness them. In the long avenues the bear + showmen accompanied their four-footed dancers, menageries resounded with + the hoarse cries of animals under the influence of the stinging whip or + red-hot irons of the tamer; and, besides all these numberless performers, + in the middle of the central square, surrounded by a circle four deep of + enthusiastic amateurs, was a band of “mariners of the Volga,” sitting on + the ground, as on the deck of their vessel, imitating the action of + rowing, guided by the stick of the master of the orchestra, the veritable + helmsman of this imaginary vessel! A whimsical and pleasing custom! + </p> + <p> + Suddenly, according to a time-honored observance in the fair of + Nijni-Novgorod, above the heads of the vast concourse a flock of birds was + allowed to escape from the cages in which they had been brought to the + spot. In return for a few copecks charitably offered by some good people, + the bird-fanciers opened the prison doors of their captives, who flew out + in hundreds, uttering their joyous notes. + </p> + <p> + It should be mentioned that England and France, at all events, were this + year represented at the great fair of Nijni-Novgorod by two of the most + distinguished products of modern civilization, Messrs. Harry Blount and + Alcide Jolivet. Jolivet, an optimist by nature, found everything + agreeable, and as by chance both lodging and food were to his taste, he + jotted down in his book some memoranda particularly favorable to the town + of Nijni-Novgorod. Blount, on the contrary, having in vain hunted for a + supper, had been obliged to find a resting-place in the open air. He + therefore looked at it all from another point of view, and was preparing + an article of the most withering character against a town in which the + landlords of the inns refused to receive travelers who only begged leave + to be flayed, “morally and physically.” + </p> + <p> + Michael Strogoff, one hand in his pocket, the other holding his + cherry-stemmed pipe, appeared the most indifferent and least impatient of + men; yet, from a certain contraction of his eyebrows every now and then, a + careful observer would have seen that he was burning to be off. + </p> + <p> + For two hours he kept walking about the streets, only to find himself + invariably at the fair again. As he passed among the groups of buyers and + sellers he discovered that those who came from countries on the confines + of Asia manifested great uneasiness. Their trade was visibly suffering. + Another symptom also was marked. In Russia military uniforms appear on + every occasion. Soldiers are wont to mix freely with the crowd, the police + agents being almost invariably aided by a number of Cossacks, who, lance + on shoulder, keep order in the crowd of three hundred thousand strangers. + But on this occasion the soldiers, Cossacks and the rest, did not put in + an appearance at the great market. Doubtless, a sudden order to move + having been foreseen, they were restricted to their barracks. + </p> + <p> + Moreover, while no soldiers were to be seen, it was not so with their + officers. Since the evening before, aides-decamp, leaving the governor’s + palace, galloped in every direction. An unusual movement was going forward + which a serious state of affairs could alone account for. There were + innumerable couriers on the roads both to Wladimir and to the Ural + Mountains. The exchange of telegraphic dispatches with Moscow was + incessant. + </p> + <p> + Michael Strogoff found himself in the central square when the report + spread that the head of police had been summoned by a courier to the + palace of the governor-general. An important dispatch from Moscow, it was + said, was the cause of it. + </p> + <p> + “The fair is to be closed,” said one. + </p> + <p> + “The regiment of Nijni-Novgorod has received the route,” declared another. + </p> + <p> + “They say that the Tartars menace Tomsk!” + </p> + <p> + “Here is the head of police!” was shouted on every side. A loud clapping + of hands was suddenly raised, which subsided by degrees, and finally was + succeeded by absolute silence. The head of police arrived in the middle of + the central square, and it was seen by all that he held in his hand a + dispatch. + </p> + <p> + Then, in a loud voice, he read the following announcements: “By order of + the Governor of Nijni-Novgorod. + </p> + <p> + “1st. All Russian subjects are forbidden to quit the province upon any + pretext whatsoever. + </p> + <p> + “2nd. All strangers of Asiatic origin are commanded to leave the province + within twenty-four hours.” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0006" id="link2HCH0006"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER VI BROTHER AND SISTER + </h2> + <p> + HOWEVER disastrous these measures might be to private interests, they + were, under the circumstances, perfectly justifiable. + </p> + <p> + “All Russian subjects are forbidden to leave the province;” if Ivan + Ogareff was still in the province, this would at any rate prevent him, + unless with the greatest difficulty, from rejoining Feofar-Khan, and + becoming a very formidable lieutenant to the Tartar chief. + </p> + <p> + “All foreigners of Asiatic origin are ordered to leave the province in + four-and-twenty hours;” this would send off in a body all the traders from + Central Asia, as well as the bands of Bohemians, gipsies, etc., having + more or less sympathy with the Tartars. So many heads, so many spies—undoubtedly + affairs required their expulsion. + </p> + <p> + It is easy to understand the effect produced by these two thunder-claps + bursting over a town like Nijni-Novgorod, so densely crowded with + visitors, and with a commerce so greatly surpassing that of all other + places in Russia. The natives whom business called beyond the Siberian + frontier could not leave the province for a time at least. The tenor of + the first article of the order was express; it admitted of no exception. + All private interests must yield to the public weal. As to the second + article of the proclamation, the order of expulsion which it contained + admitted of no evasion either. It only concerned foreigners of Asiatic + origin, but these could do nothing but pack up their merchandise and go + back the way they came. As to the mountebanks, of which there were a + considerable number, they had nearly a thousand versts to go before they + could reach the nearest frontier. For them it was simply misery. + </p> + <p> + At first there rose against this unusual measure a murmur of protestation, + a cry of despair, but this was quickly suppressed by the presence of the + Cossacks and agents of police. Immediately, what might be called the + exodus from the immense plain began. The awnings in front of the stalls + were folded up; the theaters were taken to pieces; the fires were put out; + the acrobats’ ropes were lowered; the old broken-winded horses of the + traveling vans came back from their sheds. Agents and soldiers with whip + or stick stimulated the tardy ones, and made nothing of pulling down the + tents even before the poor Bohemians had left them. + </p> + <p> + Under these energetic measures the square of Nijni-Novgorod would, it was + evident, be entirely evacuated before the evening, and to the tumult of + the great fair would succeed the silence of the desert. + </p> + <p> + It must again be repeated—for it was a necessary aggravation of + these severe measures—that to all those nomads chiefly concerned in + the order of expulsion even the steppes of Siberia were forbidden, and + they would be obliged to hasten to the south of the Caspian Sea, either to + Persia, Turkey, or the plains of Turkestan. The post of the Ural, and the + mountains which form, as it were, a prolongation of the river along the + Russian frontier, they were not allowed to pass. They were therefore under + the necessity of traveling six hundred miles before they could tread a + free soil. + </p> + <p> + Just as the reading of the proclamation by the head of the police came to + an end, an idea darted instinctively into the mind of Michael Strogoff. + “What a singular coincidence,” thought he, “between this proclamation + expelling all foreigners of Asiatic origin, and the words exchanged last + evening between those two gipsies of the Zingari race. ‘The Father himself + sends us where we wish to go,’ that old man said. But ‘the Father’ is the + emperor! He is never called anything else among the people. How could + those gipsies have foreseen the measure taken against them? how could they + have known it beforehand, and where do they wish to go? Those are + suspicious people, and it seems to me that to them the government + proclamation must be more useful than injurious.” + </p> + <p> + But these reflections were completely dispelled by another which drove + every other thought out of Michael’s mind. He forgot the Zingaris, their + suspicious words, the strange coincidence which resulted from the + proclamation. The remembrance of the young Livonian girl suddenly rushed + into his mind. “Poor child!” he thought to himself. “She cannot now cross + the frontier.” + </p> + <p> + In truth the young girl was from Riga; she was Livonian, consequently + Russian, and now could not leave Russian territory! The permit which had + been given her before the new measures had been promulgated was no longer + available. All the routes to Siberia had just been pitilessly closed to + her, and, whatever the motive taking her to Irkutsk, she was now forbidden + to go there. + </p> + <p> + This thought greatly occupied Michael Strogoff. He said to himself, + vaguely at first, that, without neglecting anything of what was due to his + important mission, it would perhaps be possible for him to be of some use + to this brave girl; and this idea pleased him. Knowing how serious were + the dangers which he, an energetic and vigorous man, would have personally + to encounter, he could not conceal from himself how infinitely greater + they would prove to a young unprotected girl. As she was going to Irkutsk, + she would be obliged to follow the same road as himself, she would have to + pass through the bands of invaders, as he was about to attempt doing + himself. If, moreover, she had at her disposal only the money necessary + for a journey taken under ordinary circumstances, how could she manage to + accomplish it under conditions which made it not only perilous but + expensive? + </p> + <p> + “Well,” said he, “if she takes the route to Perm, it is nearly impossible + but that I shall fall in with her. Then, I will watch over her without her + suspecting it; and as she appears to me as anxious as myself to reach + Irkutsk, she will cause me no delay.” + </p> + <p> + But one thought leads to another. Michael Strogoff had till now thought + only of doing a kind action; but now another idea flashed into his brain; + the question presented itself under quite a new aspect. + </p> + <p> + “The fact is,” said he to himself, “that I have much more need of her than + she can have of me. Her presence will be useful in drawing off suspicion + from me. A man traveling alone across the steppe, may be easily guessed to + be a courier of the Czar. If, on the contrary, this young girl accompanies + me, I shall appear, in the eyes of all, the Nicholas Korpanoff of my + podorojna. Therefore, she must accompany me. Therefore, I must find her + again at any cost. It is not probable that since yesterday evening she has + been able to get a carriage and leave Nijni-Novgorod. I must look for her. + And may God guide me!” + </p> + <p> + Michael left the great square of Nijni-Novgorod, where the tumult produced + by the carrying out of the prescribed measures had now reached its height. + Recriminations from the banished strangers, shouts from the agents and + Cossacks who were using them so brutally, together made an indescribable + uproar. The girl for whom he searched could not be there. It was now nine + o’clock in the morning. The steamboat did not start till twelve. Michael + Strogoff had therefore nearly two hours to employ in searching for her + whom he wished to make his traveling companion. + </p> + <p> + He crossed the Volga again and hunted through the quarters on the other + side, where the crowd was much less considerable. He entered the churches, + the natural refuge for all who weep, for all who suffer. Nowhere did he + meet with the young Livonian. + </p> + <p> + “And yet,” he repeated, “she could not have left Nijni-Novgorod yet. We’ll + have another look.” He wandered about thus for two hours. He went on + without stopping, feeling no fatigue, obeying a potent instinct which + allowed no room for thought. All was in vain. + </p> + <p> + It then occurred to him that perhaps the girl had not heard of the order—though + this was improbable enough, for such a thunder-clap could not have burst + without being heard by all. Evidently interested in knowing the smallest + news from Siberia, how could she be ignorant of the measures taken by the + governor, measures which concerned her so directly? + </p> + <p> + But, if she was ignorant of it, she would come in an hour to the quay, and + there some merciless agent would refuse her a passage! At any cost, he + must see her beforehand, and enable her to avoid such a repulse. + </p> + <p> + But all his endeavors were in vain, and he at length almost despaired of + finding her again. It was eleven o’clock, and Michael thought of + presenting his podorojna at the office of the head of police. The + proclamation evidently did not concern him, since the emergency had been + foreseen for him, but he wished to make sure that nothing would hinder his + departure from the town. + </p> + <p> + Michael then returned to the other side of the Volga, to the quarter in + which was the office of the head of police. An immense crowd was collected + there; for though all foreigners were ordered to quit the province, they + had notwithstanding to go through certain forms before they could depart. + </p> + <p> + Without this precaution, some Russian more or less implicated in the + Tartar movement would have been able, in a disguise, to pass the frontier—just + those whom the order wished to prevent going. The strangers were sent + away, but still had to gain permission to go. + </p> + <p> + Mountebanks, gypsies, Tsiganes, Zingaris, mingled with merchants from + Persia, Turkey, India, Turkestan, China, filled the court and offices of + the police station. + </p> + <p> + Everyone was in a hurry, for the means of transport would be much sought + after among this crowd of banished people, and those who did not set about + it soon ran a great risk of not being able to leave the town in the + prescribed time, which would expose them to some brutal treatment from the + governor’s agents. + </p> + <p> + Owing to the strength of his elbows Michael was able to cross the court. + But to get into the office and up to the clerk’s little window was a much + more difficult business. However, a word into an inspector’s ear and a few + judiciously given roubles were powerful enough to gain him a passage. The + man, after taking him into the waiting-room, went to call an upper clerk. + Michael Strogoff would not be long in making everything right with the + police and being free in his movements. + </p> + <p> + Whilst waiting, he looked about him, and what did he see? There, fallen, + rather than seated, on a bench, was a girl, prey to a silent despair, + although her face could scarcely be seen, the profile alone being visible + against the wall. Michael Strogoff could not be mistaken. He instantly + recognized the young Livonian. + </p> + <p> + Not knowing the governor’s orders, she had come to the police office to + get her pass signed. They had refused to sign it. No doubt she was + authorized to go to Irkutsk, but the order was peremptory—it + annulled all previous au-thorizations, and the routes to Siberia were + closed to her. Michael, delighted at having found her again, approached + the girl. + </p> + <p> + She looked up for a moment and her face brightened on recognizing her + traveling companion. She instinctively rose and, like a drowning man who + clutches at a spar, she was about to ask his help. + </p> + <p> + At that moment the agent touched Michael on the shoulder, “The head of + police will see you,” he said. + </p> + <p> + “Good,” returned Michael. And without saying a word to her for whom he had + been searching all day, without reassuring her by even a gesture, which + might compromise either her or himself, he followed the man. + </p> + <p> + The young Livonian, seeing the only being to whom she could look for help + disappear, fell back again on her bench. + </p> + <p> + Three minutes had not passed before Michael Strogoff reappeared, + accompanied by the agent. In his hand he held his podorojna, which threw + open the roads to Siberia for him. He again approached the young Livonian, + and holding out his hand: “Sister,” said he. + </p> + <p> + She understood. She rose as if some sudden inspiration prevented her from + hesitating a moment. + </p> + <p> + “Sister,” repeated Michael Strogoff, “we are authorized to continue our + journey to Irkutsk. Will you come with me?” + </p> + <p> + “I will follow you, brother,” replied the girl, putting her hand into that + of Michael Strogoff. And together they left the police station. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0007" id="link2HCH0007"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER VII GOING DOWN THE VOLGA + </h2> + <p> + A LITTLE before midday, the steamboat’s bell drew to the wharf on the + Volga an unusually large concourse of people, for not only were those + about to embark who had intended to go, but the many who were compelled to + go contrary to their wishes. The boilers of the Caucasus were under full + pressure; a slight smoke issued from its funnel, whilst the end of the + escape-pipe and the lids of the valves were crowned with white vapor. It + is needless to say that the police kept a close watch over the departure + of the Caucasus, and showed themselves pitiless to those travelers who did + not satisfactorily answer their questions. + </p> + <p> + Numerous Cossacks came and went on the quay, ready to assist the agents, + but they had not to interfere, as no one ventured to offer the slightest + resistance to their orders. Exactly at the hour the last clang of the bell + sounded, the powerful wheels of the steamboat began to beat the water, and + the Caucasus passed rapidly between the two towns of which Nijni-Novgorod + is composed. + </p> + <p> + Michael Strogoff and the young Livonian had taken a passage on board the + Caucasus. Their embarkation was made without any difficulty. As is known, + the podorojna, drawn up in the name of Nicholas Korpanoff, authorized this + merchant to be accompanied on his journey to Siberia. They appeared, + therefore, to be a brother and sister traveling under the protection of + the imperial police. Both, seated together at the stern, gazed at the + receding town, so disturbed by the governor’s order. Michael had as yet + said nothing to the girl, he had not even questioned her. He waited until + she should speak to him, when that was necessary. She had been anxious to + leave that town, in which, but for the providential intervention of this + unexpected protector, she would have remained imprisoned. She said + nothing, but her looks spoke her thanks. + </p> + <p> + The Volga, the Rha of the ancients, the largest river in all Europe, is + almost three thousand miles in length. Its waters, rather unwholesome in + its upper part, are improved at Nijni-Novgorod by those of the Oka, a + rapid affluent, issuing from the central provinces of Russia. The system + of Russian canals and rivers has been justly compared to a gigantic tree + whose branches spread over every part of the empire. The Volga forms the + trunk of this tree, and it has for roots seventy mouths opening into the + Caspian Sea. It is navigable as far as Rjef, a town in the government of + Tver, that is, along the greater part of its course. + </p> + <p> + The steamboats plying between Perm and Nijni-Novgorod rapidly perform the + two hundred and fifty miles which separate this town from the town of + Kasan. It is true that these boats have only to descend the Volga, which + adds nearly two miles of current per hour to their own speed; but on + arriving at the confluence of the Kama, a little below Kasan, they are + obliged to quit the Volga for the smaller river, up which they ascend to + Perm. Powerful as were her machines, the Caucasus could not thus, after + entering the Kama, make against the current more than ten miles an hour. + Including an hour’s stoppage at Kasan, the voyage from Nijni-Novgorod to + Perm would take from between sixty to sixty-two hours. + </p> + <p> + The steamer was very well arranged, and the passengers, according to their + condition or resources, occupied three distinct classes on board. Michael + Strogoff had taken care to engage two first-class cabins, so that his + young companion might retire into hers whenever she liked. + </p> + <p> + The Caucasus was loaded with passengers of every description. A number of + Asiatic traders had thought it best to leave Nijni-Novgorod immediately. + In that part of the steamer reserved for the first-class might be seen + Armenians in long robes and a sort of miter on their heads; Jews, known by + their conical caps; rich Chinese in their traditional costume, a very wide + blue, violet, or black robe; Turks, wearing the national turban; Hindoos, + with square caps, and a simple string for a girdle, some of whom, hold in + their hands all the traffic of Central Asia; and, lastly, Tartars, wearing + boots, ornamented with many-colored braid, and the breast a mass of + embroidery. All these merchants had been obliged to pile up their numerous + bales and chests in the hold and on the deck; and the transport of their + baggage would cost them dear, for, according to the regulations, each + person had only a right to twenty pounds’ weight. + </p> + <p> + In the bows of the Caucasus were more numerous groups of passengers, not + only foreigners, but also Russians, who were not forbidden by the order to + go back to their towns in the province. There were mujiks with caps on + their heads, and wearing checked shirts under their wide pelisses; + peasants of the Volga, with blue trousers stuffed into their boots, + rose-colored cotton shirts, drawn in by a cord, felt caps; a few women, + habited in flowery-patterned cotton dresses, gay-colored aprons, and + bright handkerchiefs on their heads. These were principally third-class + passengers, who were, happily, not troubled by the prospect of a long + return voyage. The Caucasus passed numerous boats being towed up the + stream, carrying all sorts of merchandise to Nijni-Novgorod. Then passed + rafts of wood interminably long, and barges loaded to the gunwale, and + nearly sinking under water. A bootless voyage they were making, since the + fair had been abruptly broken up at its outset. + </p> + <p> + The waves caused by the steamer splashed on the banks, covered with flocks + of wild duck, who flew away uttering deafening cries. A little farther, on + the dry fields, bordered with willows, and aspens, were scattered a few + cows, sheep, and herds of pigs. Fields, sown with thin buckwheat and rye, + stretched away to a background of half-cultivated hills, offering no + remarkable prospect. The pencil of an artist in quest of the picturesque + would have found nothing to reproduce in this monotonous landscape. + </p> + <p> + The Caucasus had been steaming on for almost two hours, when the young + Livonian, addressing herself to Michael, said, “Are you going to Irkutsk, + brother?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, sister,” answered the young man. “We are going the same way. + Consequently, where I go, you shall go.” + </p> + <p> + “To-morrow, brother, you shall know why I left the shores of the Baltic to + go beyond the Ural Mountains.” + </p> + <p> + “I ask you nothing, sister.” + </p> + <p> + “You shall know all,” replied the girl, with a faint smile. “A sister + should hide nothing from her brother. But I cannot to-day. Fatigue and + sorrow have broken me.” + </p> + <p> + “Will you go and rest in your cabin?” asked Michael Strogoff. + </p> + <p> + “Yes—yes; and to-morrow—” + </p> + <p> + “Come then—” + </p> + <p> + He hesitated to finish his sentence, as if he had wished to end it by the + name of his companion, of which he was still ignorant. + </p> + <p> + “Nadia,” said she, holding out her hand. + </p> + <p> + “Come, Nadia,” answered Michael, “and make what use you like of your + brother Nicholas Korpanoff.” And he led the girl to the cabin engaged for + her off the saloon. + </p> + <p> + Michael Strogoff returned on deck, and eager for any news which might bear + on his journey, he mingled in the groups of passengers, though without + taking any part in the conversation. Should he by any chance be + questioned, and obliged to reply, he would announce himself as the + merchant Nicholas Korpanoff, going back to the frontier, for he did not + wish it to be suspected that a special permission authorized him to travel + to Siberia. + </p> + <p> + The foreigners in the steamer could evidently speak of nothing but the + occurrences of the day, of the order and its consequences. These poor + people, scarcely recovered from the fatigue of a journey across Central + Asia, found themselves obliged to return, and if they did not give loud + vent to their anger and despair, it was because they dared not. Fear, + mingled with respect, restrained them. It was possible that inspectors of + police, charged with watching the passengers, had secretly embarked on + board the Caucasus, and it was just as well to keep silence; expulsion, + after all, was a good deal preferable to imprisonment in a fortress. + Therefore the men were either silent, or spoke with so much caution that + it was scarcely possible to get any useful information. + </p> + <p> + Michael Strogoff thus could learn nothing here; but if mouths were often + shut at his approach—for they did not know him—his ears were + soon struck by the sound of one voice, which cared little whether it was + heard or not. + </p> + <p> + The man with the hearty voice spoke Russian, but with a French accent; and + another speaker answered him more reservedly. “What,” said the first, “are + you on board this boat, too, my dear fellow; you whom I met at the + imperial fête in Moscow, and just caught a glimpse of at Nijni-Novgorod?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, it’s I,” answered the second drily. + </p> + <p> + “Really, I didn’t expect to be so closely followed.” + </p> + <p> + “I am not following you sir; I am preceding you.” + </p> + <p> + “Precede! precede! Let us march abreast, keeping step, like two soldiers + on parade, and for the time, at least, let us agree, if you will, that one + shall not pass the other.” + </p> + <p> + “On the contrary, I shall pass you.” + </p> + <p> + “We shall see that, when we are at the seat of war; but till then, why, + let us be traveling companions. Later, we shall have both time and + occasion to be rivals.” + </p> + <p> + “Enemies.” + </p> + <p> + “Enemies, if you like. There is a precision in your words, my dear fellow, + particularly agreeable to me. One may always know what one has to look + for, with you.” + </p> + <p> + “What is the harm?” + </p> + <p> + “No harm at all. So, in my turn, I will ask your permission to state our + respective situations.” + </p> + <p> + “State away.” + </p> + <p> + “You are going to Perm—like me?” + </p> + <p> + “Like you.” + </p> + <p> + “And probably you will go from Perm to Ekaterenburg, since that is the + best and safest route by which to cross the Ural Mountains?” + </p> + <p> + “Probably.” + </p> + <p> + “Once past the frontier, we shall be in Siberia, that is to say in the + midst of the invasion.” + </p> + <p> + “We shall be there.” + </p> + <p> + “Well! then, and only then, will be the time to say, Each for himself, and + God for—” + </p> + <p> + “For me.” + </p> + <p> + “For you, all by yourself! Very well! But since we have a week of neutral + days before us, and since it is very certain that news will not shower + down upon us on the way, let us be friends until we become rivals again.” + </p> + <p> + “Enemies.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes; that’s right, enemies. But till then, let us act together, and not + try and ruin each other. All the same, I promise you to keep to myself all + that I can see—” + </p> + <p> + “And I, all that I can hear.” + </p> + <p> + “Is that agreed?” + </p> + <p> + “It is agreed.” + </p> + <p> + “Your hand?” + </p> + <p> + “Here it is.” And the hand of the first speaker, that is to say, five + wide-open fingers, vigorously shook the two fingers coolly extended by the + other. + </p> + <p> + “By the bye,” said the first, “I was able this morning to telegraph the + very words of the order to my cousin at seventeen minutes past ten.” + </p> + <p> + “And I sent it to the <i>Daily Telegraph</i> at thirteen minutes past ten.” + </p> + <p> + “Bravo, Mr. Blount!” + </p> + <p> + “Very good, M. Jolivet.” + </p> + <p> + “I will try and match that!” + </p> + <p> + “It will be difficult.” + </p> + <p> + “I can try, however.” + </p> + <p> + So saying, the French correspondent familiarly saluted the Englishman, who + bowed stiffly. The governor’s proclamation did not concern these two + news-hunters, as they were neither Russians nor foreigners of Asiatic + origin. However, being urged by the same instinct, they had left + Nijni-Novgorod together. It was natural that they should take the same + means of transport, and that they should follow the same route to the + Siberian steppes. Traveling companions, whether enemies or friends, they + had a week to pass together before “the hunt would be open.” And then + success to the most expert! Alcide Jolivet had made the first advances, + and Harry Blount had accepted them though he had done so coldly. + </p> + <p> + That very day at dinner the Frenchman open as ever and even too + loquacious, the Englishman still silent and grave, were seen hobnobbing at + the same table, drinking genuine Cliquot, at six roubles the bottle, made + from the fresh sap of the birch-trees of the country. On hearing them + chatting away together, Michael Strogoff said to himself: “Those are + inquisitive and indiscreet fellows whom I shall probably meet again on the + way. It will be prudent for me to keep them at a distance.” + </p> + <p> + The young Livonian did not come to dinner. She was asleep in her cabin, + and Michael did not like to awaken her. It was evening before she + reappeared on the deck of the Caucasus. The long twilight imparted a + coolness to the atmosphere eagerly enjoyed by the passengers after the + stifling heat of the day. As the evening advanced, the greater number + never even thought of going into the saloon. Stretched on the benches, + they inhaled with delight the slight breeze caused by the speed of the + steamer. At this time of year, and under this latitude, the sky scarcely + darkened between sunset and dawn, and left the steersman light enough to + guide his steamer among the numerous vessels going up or down the Volga. + </p> + <p> + Between eleven and two, however, the moon being new, it was almost dark. + Nearly all the passengers were then asleep on the deck, and the silence + was disturbed only by the noise of the paddles striking the water at + regular intervals. Anxiety kept Michael Strogoff awake. He walked up and + down, but always in the stern of the steamer. Once, however, he happened + to pass the engine-room. He then found himself in the part reserved for + second and third-class passengers. + </p> + <p> + There, everyone was lying asleep, not only on the benches, but also on the + bales, packages, and even the deck itself. Some care was necessary not to + tread on the sleepers, who were lying about everywhere. They were chiefly + mujiks, accustomed to hard couches, and quite satisfied with the planks of + the deck. But no doubt they would, all the same, have soundly abused the + clumsy fellow who roused them with an accidental kick. + </p> + <p> + Michael Strogoff took care, therefore, not to disturb anyone. By going + thus to the end of the boat, he had no other idea but that of striving + against sleep by a rather longer walk. He reached the forward deck, and + was already climbing the forecastle ladder, when he heard someone speaking + near him. He stopped. The voices appeared to come from a group of + passengers enveloped in cloaks and wraps. It was impossible to recognize + them in the dark, though it sometimes happened that, when the steamer’s + chimney sent forth a plume of ruddy flames, the sparks seemed to fall + amongst the group as though thousands of spangles had been suddenly + illuminated. + </p> + <p> + Michael was about to step up the ladder, when a few words reached his ear, + uttered in that strange tongue which he had heard during the night at the + fair. Instinctively he stopped to listen. Protected by the shadow of the + forecastle, he could not be perceived himself. As to seeing the passengers + who were talking, that was impossible. He must confine himself to + listening. + </p> + <p> + The first words exchanged were of no importance—to him at least—but + they allowed him to recognize the voices of the man and woman whom he had + heard at Nijni-Novgorod. This, of course, made him redouble his attention. + It was, indeed, not at all impossible that these same Tsiganes, now + banished, should be on board the Caucasus. + </p> + <p> + And it was well for him that he listened, for he distinctly heard this + question and answer made in the Tartar idiom: “It is said that a courier + has set out from Moscow for Irkutsk.” + </p> + <p> + “It is so said, Sangarre; but either this courier will arrive too late, or + he will not arrive at all.” + </p> + <p> + Michael Strogoff started involuntarily at this reply, which concerned him + so directly. He tried to see if the man and woman who had just spoken were + really those whom he suspected, but he could not succeed. + </p> + <p> + In a few moments Michael Strogoff had regained the stern of the vessel + without having been perceived, and, taking a seat by himself, he buried + his face in his hands. It might have been supposed that he was asleep. + </p> + <p> + He was not asleep, however, and did not even think of sleeping. He was + reflecting, not without a lively apprehension: “Who is it knows of my + departure, and who can have any interest in knowing it?” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0008" id="link2HCH0008"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER VIII GOING UP THE KAMA + </h2> + <p> + THE next day, the 18th of July, at twenty minutes to seven in the morning, + the Caucasus reached the Kasan quay, seven versts from the town. + </p> + <p> + Kasan is situated at the confluence of the Volga and Kasanka. It is an + important chief town of the government, and a Greek archbishopric, as well + as the seat of a university. The varied population preserves an Asiatic + character. Although the town was so far from the landing-place, a large + crowd was collected on the quay. They had come for news. The governor of + the province had published an order identical with that of Nijni-Novgorod. + Police officers and a few Cossacks kept order among the crowd, and cleared + the way both for the passengers who were disembarking and also for those + who were embarking on board the Caucasus, minutely examining both classes + of travelers. The one were the Asiatics who were being expelled; the + other, mujiks stopping at Kasan. + </p> + <p> + Michael Strogoff unconcernedly watched the bustle which occurs at all + quays on the arrival of a steam vessel. The Caucasus would stay for an + hour to renew her fuel. Michael did not even think of landing. He was + unwilling to leave the young Livonian girl alone on board, as she had not + yet reappeared on deck. + </p> + <p> + The two journalists had risen at dawn, as all good huntsmen should do. + They went on shore and mingled with the crowd, each keeping to his own + peculiar mode of proceeding; Harry Blount, sketching different types, or + noting some observation; Alcide Jolivet contenting himself with asking + questions, confiding in his memory, which never failed him. + </p> + <p> + There was a report along all the frontier that the insurrection and + invasion had reached considerable proportions. Communication between + Siberia and the empire was already extremely difficult. All this Michael + Strogoff heard from the new arrivals. This information could not but cause + him great uneasiness, and increase his wish of being beyond the Ural + Mountains, so as to judge for himself of the truth of these rumors, and + enable him to guard against any possible contingency. He was thinking of + seeking more direct intelligence from some native of Kasan, when his + attention was suddenly diverted. + </p> + <p> + Among the passengers who were leaving the Caucasus, Michael recognized the + troop of Tsiganes who, the day before, had appeared in the Nijni-Novgorod + fair. There, on the deck of the steamboat were the old Bohemian and the + woman. With them, and no doubt under their direction, landed about twenty + dancers and singers, from fifteen to twenty years of age, wrapped in old + cloaks, which covered their spangled dresses. These dresses, just then + glancing in the first rays of the sun, reminded Michael of the curious + appearance which he had observed during the night. It must have been the + glitter of those spangles in the bright flames issuing from the + steamboat’s funnel which had attracted his attention. + </p> + <p> + “Evidently,” said Michael to himself, “this troop of Tsiganes, after + remaining below all day, crouched under the forecastle during the night. + Were these gipsies trying to show themselves as little as possible? Such + is not according to the usual custom of their race.” + </p> + <p> + Michael Strogoff no longer doubted that the expressions he had heard, had + proceeded from this tawny group, and had been exchanged between the old + gypsy and the woman to whom he gave the Mongolian name of Sangarre. + Michael involuntarily moved towards the gangway, as the Bohemian troop was + leaving the steamboat. + </p> + <p> + The old Bohemian was there, in a humble attitude, little conformable with + the effrontery natural to his race. One would have said that he was + endeavoring rather to avoid attention than to attract it. His battered + hat, browned by the suns of every clime, was pulled forward over his + wrinkled face. His arched back was bent under an old cloak, wrapped + closely round him, notwithstanding the heat. It would have been difficult, + in this miserable dress, to judge of either his size or face. Near him was + the Tsigane, Sangarre, a woman about thirty years old. She was tall and + well made, with olive complexion, magnificent eyes, and golden hair. + </p> + <p> + Many of the young dancers were remarkably pretty, all possessing the + clear-cut features of their race. These Tsiganes are generally very + attractive, and more than one of the great Russian nobles, who try to vie + with the English in eccentricity, has not hesitated to choose his wife + from among these gypsy girls. One of them was humming a song of strange + rhythm, which might be thus rendered: + </p> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + “Glitters brightly the gold + In my raven locks streaming + Rich coral around + My graceful neck gleaming; + Like a bird of the air, + Through the wide world I roam.” + </pre> + <p> + The laughing girl continued her song, but Michael Strogoff ceased to + listen. It struck him just then that the Tsigane, Sangarre, was regarding + him with a peculiar gaze, as if to fix his features indelibly in her + memory. + </p> + <p> + It was but for a few moments, when Sangarre herself followed the old man + and his troop, who had already left the vessel. “That’s a bold gypsy,” + said Michael to himself. “Could she have recognized me as the man whom she + saw at Nijni-Novgorod? These confounded Tsiganes have the eyes of a cat! + They can see in the dark; and that woman there might well know—” + </p> + <p> + Michael Strogoff was on the point of following Sangarre and the gypsy + band, but he stopped. “No,” thought he, “no unguarded proceedings. If I + were to stop that old fortune teller and his companions my incognito would + run a risk of being discovered. Besides, now they have landed, before they + can pass the frontier I shall be far beyond it. They may take the route + from Kasan to Ishim, but that affords no resources to travelers. Besides a + tarantass, drawn by good Siberian horses, will always go faster than a + gypsy cart! Come, friend Korpanoff, be easy.” + </p> + <p> + By this time the man and Sangarre had disappeared. + </p> + <p> + Kasan is justly called the “Gate of Asia” and considered as the center of + Siberian and Bokharian commerce; for two roads begin here and lead across + the Ural Mountains. Michael Strogoff had very judiciously chosen the one + by Perm and Ekaterenburg. It is the great stage road, well supplied with + relays kept at the expense of the government, and is prolonged from Ishim + to Irkutsk. + </p> + <p> + It is true that a second route—the one of which Michael had just + spoken—avoiding the slight detour by Perm, also connects Kasan with + Ishim. It is perhaps shorter than the other, but this advantage is much + diminished by the absence of post-houses, the bad roads, and lack of + villages. Michael Strogoff was right in the choice he had made, and if, as + appeared probable, the gipsies should follow the second route from Kasan + to Ishim, he had every chance of arriving before them. + </p> + <p> + An hour afterwards the bell rang on board the Caucasus, calling the new + passengers, and recalling the former ones. It was now seven o’clock in the + morning. The requisite fuel had been received on board. The whole vessel + began to vibrate from the effects of the steam. She was ready to start. + Passengers going from Kasan to Perm were crowding on the deck. + </p> + <p> + Michael noticed that of the two reporters Blount alone had rejoined the + steamer. Was Alcide Jolivet about to miss his passage? + </p> + <p> + But just as the ropes were being cast off, Jolivet appeared, tearing + along. The steamer was already sheering off, the gangway had been drawn + onto the quay, but Alcide Jolivet would not stick at such a little thing + as that, so, with a bound like a harlequin, he alighted on the deck of the + Caucasus almost in his rival’s arms. + </p> + <p> + “I thought the Caucasus was going without you,” said the latter. + </p> + <p> + “Bah!” answered Jolivet, “I should soon have caught you up again, by + chartering a boat at my cousin’s expense, or by traveling post at twenty + copecks a verst, and on horseback. What could I do? It was so long a way + from the quay to the telegraph office.” + </p> + <p> + “Have you been to the telegraph office?” asked Harry Blount, biting his + lips. + </p> + <p> + “That’s exactly where I have been!” answered Jolivet, with his most + amiable smile. + </p> + <p> + “And is it still working to Kolyvan?” + </p> + <p> + “That I don’t know, but I can assure you, for instance, that it is working + from Kasan to Paris.” + </p> + <p> + “You sent a dispatch to your cousin?” + </p> + <p> + “With enthusiasm.” + </p> + <p> + “You had learnt then—?” + </p> + <p> + “Look here, little father, as the Russians say,” replied Alcide Jolivet, + “I’m a good fellow, and I don’t wish to keep anything from you. The + Tartars, and Feofar-Khan at their head, have passed Semipolatinsk, and are + descending the Irtish. Do what you like with that!” + </p> + <p> + What! such important news, and Harry Blount had not known it; and his + rival, who had probably learned it from some inhabitant of Kasan, had + already transmitted it to Paris. The English paper was distanced! Harry + Blount, crossing his hands behind him, walked off and seated himself in + the stern without uttering a word. + </p> + <p> + About ten o’clock in the morning, the young Livonian, leaving her cabin, + appeared on deck. Michael Strogoff went forward and took her hand. “Look, + sister!” said he, leading her to the bows of the Caucasus. + </p> + <p> + The view was indeed well worth seeing. The Caucasus had reached the + confluence of the Volga and the Kama. There she would leave the former + river, after having descended it for nearly three hundred miles, to ascend + the latter for a full three hundred. + </p> + <p> + The Kama was here very wide, and its wooded banks lovely. A few white + sails enlivened the sparkling water. The horizon was closed by a line of + hills covered with aspens, alders, and sometimes large oaks. + </p> + <p> + But these beauties of nature could not distract the thoughts of the young + Livonian even for an instant. She had left her hand in that of her + companion, and turning to him, “At what distance are we from Moscow?” she + asked. + </p> + <p> + “Nine hundred versts,” answered Michael. + </p> + <p> + “Nine hundred, out of seven thousand!” murmured the girl. + </p> + <p> + The bell now announced the breakfast hour. Nadia followed Michael Strogoff + to the restaurant. She ate little, and as a poor girl whose means are + small would do. Michael thought it best to content himself with the fare + which satisfied his companion; and in less than twenty minutes he and + Nadia returned on deck. There they seated themselves in the stern, and + without preamble, Nadia, lowering her voice to be heard by him alone, + began: + </p> + <p> + “Brother, I am the daughter of an exile. My name is Nadia Fedor. My mother + died at Riga scarcely a month ago, and I am going to Irkutsk to rejoin my + father and share his exile.” + </p> + <p> + “I, too, am going to Irkutsk,” answered Michael, “and I shall thank Heaven + if it enables me to give Nadia Fedor safe and sound into her father’s + hands.” + </p> + <p> + “Thank you, brother,” replied Nadia. + </p> + <p> + Michael Strogoff then added that he had obtained a special podorojna for + Siberia, and that the Russian authorities could in no way hinder his + progress. + </p> + <p> + Nadia asked nothing more. She saw in this fortunate meeting with Michael a + means only of accelerating her journey to her father. + </p> + <p> + “I had,” said she, “a permit which authorized me to go to Irkutsk, but the + new order annulled that; and but for you, brother, I should have been + unable to leave the town, in which, without doubt, I should have + perished.” + </p> + <p> + “And dared you, alone, Nadia,” said Michael, “attempt to cross the steppes + of Siberia?” + </p> + <p> + “The Tartar invasion was not known when I left Riga. It was only at Moscow + that I learnt the news.” + </p> + <p> + “And despite it, you continued your journey?” + </p> + <p> + “It was my duty.” + </p> + <p> + The words showed the character of the brave girl. + </p> + <p> + She then spoke of her father, Wassili Fedor. He was a much-esteemed + physician at Riga. But his connection with some secret society having been + asserted, he received orders to start for Irkutsk. The police who brought + the order conducted him without delay beyond the frontier. + </p> + <p> + Wassili Fedor had but time to embrace his sick wife and his daughter, so + soon to be left alone, when, shedding bitter tears, he was led away. A + year and a half after her husband’s departure, Madame Fedor died in the + arms of her daughter, who was thus left alone and almost penniless. Nadia + Fedor then asked, and easily obtained from the Russian government, an + authorization to join her father at Irkutsk. She wrote and told him she + was starting. She had barely enough money for this long journey, and yet + she did not hesitate to undertake it. She would do what she could. God + would do the rest. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0009" id="link2HCH0009"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER IX DAY AND NIGHT IN A TARANTASS + </h2> + <p> + THE next day, the 19th of July, the Caucasus reached Perm, the last place + at which she touched on the Kama. + </p> + <p> + The government of which Perm is the capital is one of the largest in the + Russian Empire, and, extending over the Ural Mountains, encroaches on + Siberian territory. Marble quarries, mines of salt, platina, gold, and + coal are worked here on a large scale. Although Perm, by its situation, + has become an important town, it is by no means attractive, being + extremely dirty, and without resources. This want of comfort is of no + consequence to those going to Siberia, for they come from the more + civilized districts, and are supplied with all necessaries. + </p> + <p> + At Perm travelers from Siberia resell their vehicles, more or less damaged + by the long journey across the plains. There, too, those passing from + Europe to Asia purchase carriages, or sleighs in the winter season. + </p> + <p> + Michael Strogoff had already sketched out his programme. A vehicle + carrying the mail usually runs across the Ural Mountains, but this, of + course, was discontinued. Even if it had not been so, he would not have + taken it, as he wished to travel as fast as possible, without depending on + anyone. He wisely preferred to buy a carriage, and journey by stages, + stimulating the zeal of the postillions by well-applied “na vodkou,” or + tips. + </p> + <p> + Unfortunately, in consequence of the measures taken against foreigners of + Asiatic origin, a large number of travelers had already left Perm, and + therefore conveyances were extremely rare. Michael was obliged to content + himself with what had been rejected by others. As to horses, as long as + the Czar’s courier was not in Siberia, he could exhibit his podorojna, and + the postmasters would give him the preference. But, once out of Europe, he + had to depend alone on the power of his roubles. + </p> + <p> + But to what sort of a vehicle should he harness his horses? To a telga or + to a tarantass? The telga is nothing but an open four-wheeled cart, made + entirely of wood, the pieces fastened together by means of strong rope. + Nothing could be more primitive, nothing could be less comfortable; but, + on the other hand, should any accident happen on the way, nothing could be + more easily repaired. There is no want of firs on the Russian frontier, + and axle-trees grow naturally in forests. The post extraordinary, known by + the name of “perck-ladnoi,” is carried by the telga, as any road is good + enough for it. It must be confessed that sometimes the ropes which fasten + the concern together break, and whilst the hinder part remains stuck in + some bog, the fore-part arrives at the post-house on two wheels; but this + result is considered quite satisfactory. + </p> + <p> + Michael Strogoff would have been obliged to employ a telga, if he had not + been lucky enough to discover a tarantass. It is to be hoped that the + invention of Russian coach-builders will devise some improvement in this + last-named vehicle. Springs are wanting in it as well as in the telga; in + the absence of iron, wood is not spared; but its four wheels, with eight + or nine feet between them, assure a certain equilibrium over the jolting + rough roads. A splash-board protects the travelers from the mud, and a + strong leathern hood, which may be pulled quite over the occupiers, + shelters them from the great heat and violent storms of the summer. The + tarantass is as solid and as easy to repair as the telga, and is, + moreover, less addicted to leaving its hinder part in the middle of the + road. + </p> + <p> + It was not without careful search that Michael managed to discover this + tarantass, and there was probably not a second to be found in all Perm. He + haggled long about the price, for form’s sake, to act up to his part as + Nicholas Korpanoff, a plain merchant of Irkutsk. + </p> + <p> + Nadia had followed her companion in his search after a suitable vehicle. + Although the object of each was different, both were equally anxious to + arrive at their goal. One would have said the same will animated them + both. + </p> + <p> + “Sister,” said Michael, “I wish I could have found a more comfortable + conveyance for you.” + </p> + <p> + “Do you say that to me, brother, when I would have gone on foot, if need + were, to rejoin my father?” + </p> + <p> + “I do not doubt your courage, Nadia, but there are physical fatigues a + woman may be unable to endure.” + </p> + <p> + “I shall endure them, whatever they be,” replied the girl. “If you ever + hear a complaint from me you may leave me in the road, and continue your + journey alone.” + </p> + <p> + Half an hour later, the podorojna being presented by Michael, three + post-horses were harnessed to the tarantass. These animals, covered with + long hair, were very like long-legged bears. They were small but spirited, + being of Siberian breed. The way in which the iemschik harnessed them was + thus: one, the largest, was secured between two long shafts, on whose + farther end was a hoop carrying tassels and bells; the two others were + simply fastened by ropes to the steps of the tarantass. This was the + complete harness, with mere strings for reins. + </p> + <p> + Neither Michael Strogoff nor the young Livonian girl had any baggage. The + rapidity with which one wished to make the journey, and the more than + modest resources of the other, prevented them from embarrassing themselves + with packages. It was a fortunate thing, under the circumstances, for the + tarantass could not have carried both baggage and travelers. It was only + made for two persons, without counting the iemschik, who kept his + equilibrium on his narrow seat in a marvelous manner. + </p> + <p> + The iemschik is changed at every relay. The man who drove the tarantass + during the first stage was, like his horses, a Siberian, and no less + shaggy than they; long hair, cut square on the forehead, hat with a + turned-up brim, red belt, coat with crossed facings and buttons stamped + with the imperial cipher. The iemschik, on coming up with his team, threw + an inquisitive glance at the passengers of the tarantass. No luggage!—and + had there been, where in the world could he have stowed it? Rather shabby + in appearance too. He looked contemptuous. + </p> + <p> + “Crows,” said he, without caring whether he was overheard or not; “crows, + at six copecks a verst!” + </p> + <p> + “No, eagles!” said Michael, who understood the iemschik’s slang perfectly; + “eagles, do you hear, at nine copecks a verst, and a tip besides.” + </p> + <p> + He was answered by a merry crack of the whip. + </p> + <p> + In the language of the Russian postillions the “crow” is the stingy or + poor traveler, who at the post-houses only pays two or three copecks a + verst for the horses. The “eagle” is the traveler who does not mind + expense, to say nothing of liberal tips. Therefore the crow could not + claim to fly as rapidly as the imperial bird. + </p> + <p> + Nadia and Michael immediately took their places in the tarantass. A small + store of provisions was put in the box, in case at any time they were + delayed in reaching the post-houses, which are very comfortably provided + under direction of the State. The hood was pulled up, as it was + insupportably hot, and at twelve o’clock the tarantass left Perm in a + cloud of dust. + </p> + <p> + The way in which the iemschik kept up the pace of his team would have + certainly astonished travelers who, being neither Russians nor Siberians, + were not accustomed to this sort of thing. The leader, rather larger than + the others, kept to a steady long trot, perfectly regular, whether up or + down hill. The two other horses seemed to know no other pace than the + gallop, though they performed many an eccentric curvette as they went + along. The iemschik, however, never touched them, only urging them on by + startling cracks of his whip. But what epithets he lavished on them, + including the names of all the saints in the calendar, when they behaved + like docile and conscientious animals! The string which served as reins + would have had no influence on the spirited beasts, but the words “na + pravo,” to the right, “na levo,” to the left, pronounced in a guttural + tone, were more effectual than either bridle or snaffle. + </p> + <p> + And what amiable expressions! “Go on, my doves!” the iemschik would say. + “Go on, pretty swallows! Fly, my little pigeons! Hold up, my cousin on the + left! Gee up, my little father on the right!” + </p> + <p> + But when the pace slackened, what insulting expressions, instantly + understood by the sensitive animals! “Go on, you wretched snail! Confound + you, you slug! I’ll roast you alive, you tortoise, you!” + </p> + <p> + Whether or not it was from this way of driving, which requires the + iemschiks to possess strong throats more than muscular arms, the tarantass + flew along at a rate of from twelve to fourteen miles an hour. Michael + Strogoff was accustomed both to the sort of vehicle and the mode of + traveling. Neither jerks nor jolts incommoded him. He knew that a Russian + driver never even tries to avoid either stones, ruts, bogs, fallen trees, + or trenches, which may happen to be in the road. He was used to all that. + His companion ran a risk of being hurt by the violent jolts of the + tarantass, but she would not complain. + </p> + <p> + For a little while Nadia did not speak. Then possessed with the one + thought, that of reaching her journey’s end, “I have calculated that there + are three hundred versts between Perm and Ekaterenburg, brother,” said + she. “Am I right?” + </p> + <p> + “You are quite right, Nadia,” answered Michael; “and when we have reached + Ekaterenburg, we shall be at the foot of the Ural Mountains on the + opposite side.” + </p> + <p> + “How long will it take to get across the mountains?” + </p> + <p> + “Forty-eight hours, for we shall travel day and night. I say day and + night, Nadia,” added he, “for I cannot stop even for a moment; I go on + without rest to Irkutsk.” + </p> + <p> + “I shall not delay you, brother; no, not even for an hour, and we will + travel day and night.” + </p> + <p> + “Well then, Nadia, if the Tartar invasion has only left the road open, we + shall arrive in twenty days.” + </p> + <p> + “You have made this journey before?” asked Nadia. + </p> + <p> + “Many times.” + </p> + <p> + “During winter we should have gone more rapidly and surely, should we + not?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, especially with more rapidity, but you would have suffered much from + the frost and snow.” + </p> + <p> + “What matter! Winter is the friend of Russia.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, Nadia, but what a constitution anyone must have to endure such + friendship! I have often seen the temperature in the Siberian steppes fall + to more than forty degrees below freezing point! I have felt, + notwithstanding my reindeer coat, my heart growing chill, my limbs + stiffening, my feet freezing in triple woolen socks; I have seen my sleigh + horses covered with a coating of ice, their breath congealed at their + nostrils. I have seen the brandy in my flask change into hard stone, on + which not even my knife could make an impression. But my sleigh flew like + the wind. Not an obstacle on the plain, white and level farther than the + eye could reach! No rivers to stop one! Hard ice everywhere, the route + open, the road sure! But at the price of what suffering, Nadia, those + alone could say, who have never returned, but whose bodies have been + covered up by the snow storm.” + </p> + <p> + “However, you have returned, brother,” said Nadia. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, but I am a Siberian, and, when quite a child, I used to follow my + father to the chase, and so became inured to these hardships. But when you + said to me, Nadia, that winter would not have stopped you, that you would + have gone alone, ready to struggle against the frightful Siberian climate, + I seemed to see you lost in the snow and falling, never to rise again.” + </p> + <p> + “How many times have you crossed the steppe in winter?” asked the young + Livonian. + </p> + <p> + “Three times, Nadia, when I was going to Omsk.” + </p> + <p> + “And what were you going to do at Omsk?” + </p> + <p> + “See my mother, who was expecting me.” + </p> + <p> + “And I am going to Irkutsk, where my father expects me. I am taking him my + mother’s last words. That is as much as to tell you, brother, that nothing + would have prevented me from setting out.” + </p> + <p> + “You are a brave girl, Nadia,” replied Michael. “God Himself would have + led you.” + </p> + <p> + All day the tarantass was driven rapidly by the iemschiks, who succeeded + each other at every stage. The eagles of the mountain would not have found + their name dishonored by these “eagles” of the highway. The high price + paid for each horse, and the tips dealt out so freely, recommended the + travelers in a special way. Perhaps the postmasters thought it singular + that, after the publication of the order, a young man and his sister, + evidently both Russians, could travel freely across Siberia, which was + closed to everyone else, but their papers were all en règle and they had + the right to pass. + </p> + <p> + However, Michael Strogoff and Nadia were not the only travelers on their + way from Perm to Ekaterenburg. At the first stages, the courier of the + Czar had learnt that a carriage preceded them, but, as there was no want + of horses, he did not trouble himself about that. + </p> + <p> + During the day, halts were made for food alone. At the post-houses could + be found lodging and provision. Besides, if there was not an inn, the + house of the Russian peasant would have been no less hospitable. In the + villages, which are almost all alike, with their white-walled, + green-roofed chapels, the traveler might knock at any door, and it would + be opened to him. The moujik would come out, smiling and extending his + hand to his guest. He would offer him bread and salt, the burning charcoal + would be put into the “samovar,” and he would be made quite at home. The + family would turn out themselves rather than that he should not have room. + The stranger is the relation of all. He is “one sent by God.” + </p> + <p> + On arriving that evening Michael instinctively asked the postmaster how + many hours ago the carriage which preceded them had passed that stage. + </p> + <p> + “Two hours ago, little father,” replied the postmaster. + </p> + <p> + “Is it a berlin?” + </p> + <p> + “No, a telga.” + </p> + <p> + “How many travelers?” + </p> + <p> + “Two.” + </p> + <p> + “And they are going fast?” + </p> + <p> + “Eagles!” + </p> + <p> + “Let them put the horses to as soon as possible.” + </p> + <p> + Michael and Nadia, resolved not to stop even for an hour, traveled all + night. The weather continued fine, though the atmosphere was heavy and + becoming charged with electricity. It was to be hoped that a storm would + not burst whilst they were among the mountains, for there it would be + terrible. Being accustomed to read atmospheric signs, Michael Strogoff + knew that a struggle of the elements was approaching. + </p> + <p> + The night passed without incident. Notwithstanding the jolting of the + tarantass, Nadia was able to sleep for some hours. The hood was partly + raised so as to give as much air as there was in the stifling atmosphere. + </p> + <p> + Michael kept awake all night, mistrusting the iemschiks, who are apt to + sleep at their posts. Not an hour was lost at the relays, not an hour on + the road. + </p> + <p> + The next day, the 20th of July, at about eight o’clock in the morning, + they caught the first glimpse of the Ural Mountains in the east. This + important chain which separates Russia from Siberia was still at a great + distance, and they could not hope to reach it until the end of the day. + The passage of the mountains must necessarily be performed during the next + night. The sky was cloudy all day, and the temperature was therefore more + bearable, but the weather was very threatening. + </p> + <p> + It would perhaps have been more prudent not to have ascended the mountains + during the night, and Michael would not have done so, had he been + permitted to wait; but when, at the last stage, the iemschik drew his + attention to a peal of thunder reverberating among the rocks, he merely + said: + </p> + <p> + “Is a telga still before us?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes.” + </p> + <p> + “How long is it in advance?” + </p> + <p> + “Nearly an hour.” + </p> + <p> + “Forward, and a triple tip if we are at Ekaterenburg to-morrow morning.” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0010" id="link2HCH0010"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER X A STORM IN THE URAL MOUNTAINS + </h2> + <p> + THE Ural Mountains extend in a length of over two thousand miles between + Europe and Asia. Whether they are called the Urals, which is the Tartar, + or the Poyas, which is the Russian name, they are correctly so termed; for + these names signify “belt” in both languages. Rising on the shores of the + Arctic Sea, they reach the borders of the Caspian. This was the barrier to + be crossed by Michael Strogoff before he could enter Siberian Russia. The + mountains could be crossed in one night, if no accident happened. + Unfortunately, thunder muttering in the distance announced that a storm + was at hand. The electric tension was such that it could not be dispersed + without a tremendous explosion, which in the peculiar state of the + atmosphere would be very terrible. + </p> + <p> + Michael took care that his young companion should be as well protected as + possible. The hood, which might have been easily blown away, was fastened + more securely with ropes, crossed above and at the back. The traces were + doubled, and, as an additional precaution, the nave-boxes were stuffed + with straw, as much to increase the strength of the wheels as to lessen + the jolting, unavoidable on a dark night. Lastly, the fore and hinder + parts, connected simply by the axles to the body of the tarantass, were + joined one to the other by a crossbar, fixed by means of pins and screws. + </p> + <p> + Nadia resumed her place in the cart, and Michael took his seat beside her. + Before the lowered hood hung two leathern curtains, which would in some + degree protect the travelers against the wind and rain. Two great + lanterns, suspended from the iemschik’s seat, threw a pale glimmer + scarcely sufficient to light the way, but serving as warning lights to + prevent any other carriage from running into them. + </p> + <p> + It was well that all these precautions were taken, in expectation of a + rough night. The road led them up towards dense masses of clouds, and + should the clouds not soon resolve into rain, the fog would be such that + the tarantass would be unable to advance without danger of falling over + some precipice. + </p> + <p> + The Ural chain does not attain any very great height, the highest summit + not being more than five thousand feet. Eternal snow is there unknown, and + what is piled up by the Siberian winter is soon melted by the summer sun. + Shrubs and trees grow to a considerable height. The iron and copper mines, + as well as those of precious stones, draw a considerable number of workmen + to that region. Also, those villages termed “gavody” are there met with + pretty frequently, and the road through the great passes is easily + practicable for post-carriages. + </p> + <p> + But what is easy enough in fine weather and broad daylight, offers + difficulties and perils when the elements are engaged in fierce warfare, + and the traveler is in the midst of it. Michael Strogoff knew from former + experience what a storm in the mountains was, and perhaps this would be as + terrible as the snowstorms which burst forth with such vehemence in the + winter. + </p> + <p> + Rain was not yet falling, so Michael raised the leathern curtains which + protected the interior of the tarantass and looked out, watching the sides + of the road, peopled with fantastic shadows, caused by the wavering light + of the lanterns. Nadia, motionless, her arms folded, gazed forth also, + though without leaning forward, whilst her companion, his body half out of + the carriage, examined both sky and earth. + </p> + <p> + The calmness of the atmosphere was very threatening, the air being + perfectly still. It was just as if Nature were half stifled, and could no + longer breathe; her lungs, that is to say those gloomy, dense clouds, not + being able to perform their functions. The silence would have been + complete but for the grindings of the wheels of the tarantass over the + road, the creaking of the axles, the snorting of the horses, and the + clattering of their iron hoofs among the pebbles, sparks flying out on + every side. + </p> + <p> + The road was perfectly deserted. The tarantass encountered neither + pedestrians nor horsemen, nor a vehicle of any description, in the narrow + defiles of the Ural, on this threatening night. Not even the fire of a + charcoal-burner was visible in the woods, not an encampment of miners near + the mines, not a hut among the brushwood. + </p> + <p> + Under these peculiar circumstances it might have been allowable to + postpone the journey till the morning. Michael Strogoff, however, had not + hesitated, he had no right to stop, but then—and it began to cause + him some anxiety—what possible reason could those travelers in the + telga ahead have for being so imprudent? + </p> + <p> + Michael remained thus on the look-out for some time. About eleven o’clock + lightning began to blaze continuously in the sky. The shadows of huge + pines appeared and disappeared in the rapid light. Sometimes when the + tarantass neared the side of the road, deep gulfs, lit up by the flashes, + could be seen yawning beneath them. From time to time, on their vehicle + giving a worse lurch than usual, they knew that they were crossing a + bridge of roughly-hewn planks thrown over some chasm, thunder appearing + actually to be rumbling below them. Besides this, a booming sound filled + the air, which increased as they mounted higher. With these different + noises rose the shouts of the iemschik, sometimes scolding, sometimes + coaxing his poor beasts, who were suffering more from the oppression of + the air than the roughness of the roads. Even the bells on the shafts + could no longer rouse them, and they stumbled every instant. + </p> + <p> + “At what time shall we reach the top of the ridge?” asked Michael of the + iemschik. + </p> + <p> + “At one o’clock in the morning if we ever get there at all,” replied he, + with a shake of his head. + </p> + <p> + “Why, my friend, this will not be your first storm in the mountains, will + it?” + </p> + <p> + “No, and pray God it may not be my last!” + </p> + <p> + “Are you afraid?” + </p> + <p> + “No, I’m not afraid, but I repeat that I think you were wrong in + starting.” + </p> + <p> + “I should have been still more wrong had I stayed.” + </p> + <p> + “Hold up, my pigeons!” cried the iemschik; it was his business to obey, + not to question. + </p> + <p> + Just then a distant noise was heard, shrill whistling through the + atmosphere, so calm a minute before. By the light of a dazzling flash, + almost immediately followed by a tremendous clap of thunder, Michael could + see huge pines on a high peak, bending before the blast. The wind was + unchained, but as yet it was the upper air alone which was disturbed. + Successive crashes showed that many of the trees had been unable to resist + the burst of the hurricane. An avalanche of shattered trunks swept across + the road and dashed over the precipice on the left, two hundred feet in + front of the tarantass. + </p> + <p> + The horses stopped short. + </p> + <p> + “Get up, my pretty doves!” cried the iemschik, adding the cracking of his + whip to the rumbling of the thunder. + </p> + <p> + Michael took Nadia’s hand. “Are you asleep, sister?” + </p> + <p> + “No, brother.” + </p> + <p> + “Be ready for anything; here comes the storm!” + </p> + <p> + “I am ready.” + </p> + <p> + Michael Strogoff had only just time to draw the leathern curtains, when + the storm was upon them. + </p> + <p> + The iemschik leapt from his seat and seized the horses’ heads, for + terrible danger threatened the whole party. + </p> + <p> + The tarantass was at a standstill at a turning of the road, down which + swept the hurricane; it was absolutely necessary to hold the animals’ + heads to the wind, for if the carriage was taken broadside it must + infallibly capsize and be dashed over the precipice. The frightened horses + reared, and their driver could not manage to quiet them. His friendly + expressions had been succeeded by the most insulting epithets. Nothing was + of any use. The unfortunate animals, blinded by the lightning, terrified + by the incessant peals of thunder, threatened every instant to break their + traces and flee. The iemschik had no longer any control over his team. + </p> + <p> + At that moment Michael Strogoff threw himself from the tarantass and + rushed to his assistance. Endowed with more than common strength, he + managed, though not without difficulty, to master the horses. + </p> + <p> + The storm now raged with redoubled fury. A perfect avalanche of stones and + trunks of trees began to roll down the slope above them. + </p> + <p> + “We cannot stop here,” said Michael. + </p> + <p> + “We cannot stop anywhere,” returned the iemschik, all his energies + apparently overcome by terror. “The storm will soon send us to the bottom + of the mountain, and that by the shortest way.” + </p> + <p> + “Take you that horse, coward,” returned Michael, “I’ll look after this + one.” + </p> + <p> + A fresh burst of the storm interrupted him. The driver and he were obliged + to crouch upon the ground to avoid being blown down. The carriage, + notwithstanding their efforts and those of the horses, was gradually blown + back, and had it not been stopped by the trunk of a tree, it would have + gone over the edge of the precipice. + </p> + <p> + “Do not be afraid, Nadia!” cried Michael Strogoff. + </p> + <p> + “I’m not afraid,” replied the young Livonian, her voice not betraying the + slightest emotion. + </p> + <p> + The rumbling of the thunder ceased for an instant, the terrible blast had + swept past into the gorge below. + </p> + <p> + “Will you go back?” said the iemschik. + </p> + <p> + “No, we must go on! Once past this turning, we shall have the shelter of + the slope.” + </p> + <p> + “But the horses won’t move!” + </p> + <p> + “Do as I do, and drag them on.” + </p> + <p> + “The storm will come back!” + </p> + <p> + “Do you mean to obey?” + </p> + <p> + “Do you order it?” + </p> + <p> + “The Father orders it!” answered Michael, for the first time invoking the + all-powerful name of the Emperor. + </p> + <p> + “Forward, my swallows!” cried the iemschik, seizing one horse, while + Michael did the same to the other. + </p> + <p> + Thus urged, the horses began to struggle onward. They could no longer + rear, and the middle horse not being hampered by the others, could keep in + the center of the road. It was with the greatest difficulty that either + man or beasts could stand against the wind, and for every three steps they + took in advance, they lost one, and even two, by being forced backwards. + They slipped, they fell, they got up again. The vehicle ran a great risk + of being smashed. If the hood had not been securely fastened, it would + have been blown away long before. Michael Strogoff and the iemschik took + more than two hours in getting up this bit of road, only half a verst in + length, so directly exposed was it to the lashing of the storm. The danger + was not only from the wind which battered against the travelers, but from + the avalanche of stones and broken trunks which were hurtling through the + air. + </p> + <p> + Suddenly, during a flash of lightning, one of these masses was seen + crashing and rolling down the mountain towards the tarantass. The iemschik + uttered a cry. + </p> + <p> + Michael Strogoff in vain brought his whip down on the team, they refused + to move. + </p> + <p> + A few feet farther on, and the mass would pass behind them! Michael saw + the tarantass struck, his companion crushed; he saw there was no time to + drag her from the vehicle. + </p> + <p> + Then, possessed in this hour of peril with superhuman strength, he threw + himself behind it, and planting his feet on the ground, by main force + placed it out of danger. + </p> + <p> + The enormous mass as it passed grazed his chest, taking away his breath as + though it had been a cannon-ball, then crushing to powder the flints on + the road, it bounded into the abyss below. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, brother!” cried Nadia, who had seen it all by the light of the + flashes. + </p> + <p> + “Nadia!” replied Michael, “fear nothing!” + </p> + <p> + “It is not on my own account that I fear!” + </p> + <p> + “God is with us, sister!” + </p> + <p> + “With me truly, brother, since He has sent thee in my way!” murmured the + young girl. + </p> + <p> + The impetus the tarantass had received was not to be lost, and the tired + horses once more moved forward. Dragged, so to speak, by Michael and the + iemschik, they toiled on towards a narrow pass, lying north and south, + where they would be protected from the direct sweep of the tempest. At one + end a huge rock jutted out, round the summit of which whirled an eddy. + Behind the shelter of the rock there was a comparative calm; yet once + within the circumference of the cyclone, neither man nor beast could + resist its power. + </p> + <p> + Indeed, some firs which towered above this protection were in a trice + shorn of their tops, as though a gigantic scythe had swept across them. + The storm was now at its height. The lightning filled the defile, and the + thunderclaps had become one continued peal. The ground, struck by the + concussion, trembled as though the whole Ural chain was shaken to its + foundations. + </p> + <p> + Happily, the tarantass could be so placed that the storm might strike it + obliquely. But the counter-currents, directed towards it by the slope, + could not be so well avoided, and so violent were they that every instant + it seemed as though it would be dashed to pieces. + </p> + <p> + Nadia was obliged to leave her seat, and Michael, by the light of one of + the lanterns, discovered an excavation bearing the marks of a miner’s + pick, where the young girl could rest in safety until they could once more + start. + </p> + <p> + Just then—it was one o’clock in the morning—the rain began to + fall in torrents, and this in addition to the wind and lightning, made the + storm truly frightful. To continue the journey at present was utterly + impossible. Besides, having reached this pass, they had only to descend + the slopes of the Ural Mountains, and to descend now, with the road torn + up by a thousand mountain torrents, in these eddies of wind and rain, was + utter madness. + </p> + <p> + “To wait is indeed serious,” said Michael, “but it must certainly be done, + to avoid still longer detentions. The very violence of the storm makes me + hope that it will not last long. About three o’clock the day will begin to + break, and the descent, which we cannot risk in the dark, we shall be + able, if not with ease, at least without such danger, to attempt after + sunrise.” + </p> + <p> + “Let us wait, brother,” replied Nadia; “but if you delay, let it not be to + spare me fatigue or danger.” + </p> + <p> + “Nadia, I know that you are ready to brave everything, but, in exposing + both of us, I risk more than my life, more than yours, I am not fulfilling + my task, that duty which before everything else I must accomplish.” + </p> + <p> + “A duty!” murmured Nadia. + </p> + <p> + Just then a bright flash lit up the sky; a loud clap followed. The air was + filled with sulphurous suffocating vapor, and a clump of huge pines, + struck by the electric fluid, scarcely twenty feet from the tarantass, + flared up like a gigantic torch. + </p> + <p> + The iemschik was struck to the ground by a counter-shock, but, regaining + his feet, found himself happily unhurt. + </p> + <p> + Just as the last growlings of the thunder were lost in the recesses of the + mountain, Michael felt Nadia’s hand pressing his, and he heard her whisper + these words in his ear: “Cries, brother! Listen!” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0011" id="link2HCH0011"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XI TRAVELERS IN DISTRESS + </h2> + <p> + DURING the momentary lull which followed, shouts could be distinctly heard + from farther on, at no great distance from the tarantass. It was an + earnest appeal, evidently from some traveler in distress. + </p> + <p> + Michael listened attentively. The iemschik also listened, but shook his + head, as though it was impossible to help. + </p> + <p> + “They are travelers calling for aid,” cried Nadia. + </p> + <p> + “They can expect nothing,” replied the iemschik. + </p> + <p> + “Why not?” cried Michael. “Ought not we do for them what they would for us + under similar circumstances?” + </p> + <p> + “Surely you will not risk the carriage and horses!” + </p> + <p> + “I will go on foot,” replied Michael, interrupting the iemschik. + </p> + <p> + “I will go, too, brother,” said the young girl. + </p> + <p> + “No, remain here, Nadia. The iemschik will stay with you. I do not wish to + leave him alone.” + </p> + <p> + “I will stay,” replied Nadia. + </p> + <p> + “Whatever happens, do not leave this spot.” + </p> + <p> + “You will find me where I now am.” + </p> + <p> + Michael pressed her hand, and, turning the corner of the slope, + disappeared in the darkness. + </p> + <p> + “Your brother is wrong,” said the iemschik. + </p> + <p> + “He is right,” replied Nadia simply. + </p> + <p> + Meanwhile Strogoff strode rapidly on. If he was in a great hurry to aid + the travelers, he was also very anxious to know who it was that had not + been hindered from starting by the storm; for he had no doubt that the + cries came from the telga, which had so long preceded him. + </p> + <p> + The rain had stopped, but the storm was raging with redoubled fury. The + shouts, borne on the air, became more distinct. Nothing was to be seen of + the pass in which Nadia remained. The road wound along, and the squalls, + checked by the corners, formed eddies highly dangerous, to pass which, + without being taken off his legs, Michael had to use his utmost strength. + </p> + <p> + He soon perceived that the travelers whose shouts he had heard were at no + great distance. Even then, on account of the darkness, Michael could not + see them, yet he heard distinctly their words. + </p> + <p> + This is what he heard, and what caused him some surprise: “Are you coming + back, blockhead?” + </p> + <p> + “You shall have a taste of the knout at the next stage.” + </p> + <p> + “Do you hear, you devil’s postillion! Hullo! Below!” + </p> + <p> + “This is how a carriage takes you in this country!” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, this is what you call a telga!” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, that abominable driver! He goes on and does not appear to have + discovered that he has left us behind!” + </p> + <p> + “To deceive me, too! Me, an honorable Englishman! I will make a complaint + at the chancellor’s office and have the fellow hanged.” + </p> + <p> + This was said in a very angry tone, but was suddenly interrupted by a + burst of laughter from his companion, who exclaimed, “Well! this is a good + joke, I must say.” + </p> + <p> + “You venture to laugh!” said the Briton angrily. + </p> + <p> + “Certainly, my dear confrère, and that most heartily. ‘Pon my word I never + saw anything to come up to it.” + </p> + <p> + Just then a crashing clap of thunder re-echoed through the defile, and + then died away among the distant peaks. When the sound of the last growl + had ceased, the merry voice went on: “Yes, it undoubtedly is a good joke. + This machine certainly never came from France.” + </p> + <p> + “Nor from England,” replied the other. + </p> + <p> + On the road, by the light of the flashes, Michael saw, twenty yards from + him, two travelers, seated side by side in a most peculiar vehicle, the + wheels of which were deeply imbedded in the ruts formed in the road. + </p> + <p> + He approached them, the one grinning from ear to ear, and the other + gloomily contemplating his situation, and recognized them as the two + reporters who had been his companions on board the Caucasus. + </p> + <p> + “Good-morning to you, sir,” cried the Frenchman. “Delighted to see you + here. Let me introduce you to my intimate enemy, Mr. Blount.” + </p> + <p> + The English reporter bowed, and was about to introduce in his turn his + companion, Alcide Jolivet, in accordance with the rules of society, when + Michael interrupted him. + </p> + <p> + “Perfectly unnecessary, sir; we already know each other, for we traveled + together on the Volga.” + </p> + <p> + “Ah, yes! exactly so! Mr.—” + </p> + <p> + “Nicholas Korpanoff, merchant, of Irkutsk. But may I know what has + happened which, though a misfortune to your companion, amuses you so + much?” + </p> + <p> + “Certainly, Mr. Korpanoff,” replied Alcide. “Fancy! our driver has gone + off with the front part of this confounded carriage, and left us quietly + seated in the back part! So here we are in the worse half of a telga; no + driver, no horses. Is it not a joke?” + </p> + <p> + “No joke at all,” said the Englishman. + </p> + <p> + “Indeed it is, my dear fellow. You do not know how to look at the bright + side of things.” + </p> + <p> + “How, pray, are we to go on?” asked Blount. + </p> + <p> + “That is the easiest thing in the world,” replied Alcide. “Go and harness + yourself to what remains of our cart; I will take the reins, and call you + my little pigeon, like a true iemschik, and you will trot off like a real + post-horse.” + </p> + <p> + “Mr. Jolivet,” replied the Englishman, “this joking is going too far, it + passes all limits and—” + </p> + <p> + “Now do be quiet, my dear sir. When you are done up, I will take your + place; and call me a broken-winded snail and faint-hearted tortoise if I + don’t take you over the ground at a rattling pace.” + </p> + <p> + Alcide said all this with such perfect good-humor that Michael could not + help smiling. “Gentlemen,” said he, “here is a better plan. We have now + reached the highest ridge of the Ural chain, and thus have merely to + descend the slopes of the mountain. My carriage is close by, only two + hundred yards behind. I will lend you one of my horses, harness it to the + remains of the telga, and to-morrow, if no accident befalls us, we will + arrive together at Ekaterenburg.” + </p> + <p> + “That, Mr. Korpanoff,” said Alcide, “is indeed a generous proposal.” + </p> + <p> + “Indeed, sir,” replied Michael, “I would willingly offer you places in my + tarantass, but it will only hold two, and my sister and I already fill + it.” + </p> + <p> + “Really, sir,” answered Alcide, “with your horse and our demi-telga we + will go to the world’s end.” + </p> + <p> + “Sir,” said Harry Blount, “we most willingly accept your kind offer. And, + as to that iemschik—” + </p> + <p> + “Oh! I assure you that you are not the first travelers who have met with a + similar misfortune,” replied Michael. + </p> + <p> + “But why should not our driver come back? He knows perfectly well that he + has left us behind, wretch that he is!” + </p> + <p> + “He! He never suspected such a thing.” + </p> + <p> + “What! the fellow not know that he was leaving the better half of his + telga behind?” + </p> + <p> + “Not a bit, and in all good faith is driving the fore part into + Ekaterenburg.” + </p> + <p> + “Did I not tell you that it was a good joke, confrère?” cried Alcide. + </p> + <p> + “Then, gentlemen, if you will follow me,” said Michael, “we will return to + my carriage, and—” + </p> + <p> + “But the telga,” observed the Englishman. + </p> + <p> + “There is not the slightest fear that it will fly away, my dear Blount!” + exclaimed Alcide; “it has taken such good root in the ground, that if it + were left here until next spring it would begin to bud.” + </p> + <p> + “Come then, gentlemen,” said Michael Strogoff, “and we will bring up the + tarantass.” + </p> + <p> + The Frenchman and the Englishman, descending from their seats, no longer + the hinder one, since the front had taken its departure, followed Michael. + </p> + <p> + Walking along, Alcide Jolivet chattered away as usual, with his invariable + good-humor. “Faith, Mr. Korpanoff,” said he, “you have indeed got us out + of a bad scrape.” + </p> + <p> + “I have only done, sir,” replied Michael, “what anyone would have done in + my place.” + </p> + <p> + “Well, sir, you have done us a good turn, and if you are going farther we + may possibly meet again, and—” + </p> + <p> + Alcide Jolivet did not put any direct question to Michael as to where he + was going, but the latter, not wishing it to be suspected that he had + anything to conceal, at once replied, “I am bound for Omsk, gentlemen.” + </p> + <p> + “Mr. Blount and I,” replied Alcide, “go where danger is certainly to be + found, and without doubt news also.” + </p> + <p> + “To the invaded provinces?” asked Michael with some earnestness. + </p> + <p> + “Exactly so, Mr. Korpanoff; and we may possibly meet there.” + </p> + <p> + “Indeed, sir,” replied Michael, “I have little love for cannon-balls or + lance points, and am by nature too great a lover of peace to venture where + fighting is going on.” + </p> + <p> + “I am sorry, sir, extremely sorry; we must only regret that we shall + separate so soon! But on leaving Ekaterenburg it may be our fortunate fate + to travel together, if only for a few days?” + </p> + <p> + “Do you go on to Omsk?” asked Michael, after a moment’s reflection. + </p> + <p> + “We know nothing as yet,” replied Alcide; “but we shall certainly go as + far as Ishim, and once there, our movements must depend on circumstances.” + </p> + <p> + “Well then, gentlemen,” said Michael, “we will be fellow-travelers as far + as Ishim.” + </p> + <p> + Michael would certainly have preferred to travel alone, but he could not, + without appearing at least singular, seek to separate himself from the two + reporters, who were taking the same road that he was. Besides, since + Alcide and his companion intended to make some stay at Ishim, he thought + it rather convenient than otherwise to make that part of the journey in + their company. + </p> + <p> + Then in an indifferent tone he asked, “Do you know, with any certainty, + where this Tartar invasion is?” + </p> + <p> + “Indeed, sir,” replied Alcide, “we only know what they said at Perm. + Feofar-Khan’s Tartars have invaded the whole province of Semipolatinsk, + and for some days, by forced marches, have been descending the Irtish. You + must hurry if you wish to get to Omsk before them.” + </p> + <p> + “Indeed I must,” replied Michael. + </p> + <p> + “It is reported also that Colonel Ogareff has succeeded in passing the + frontier in disguise, and that he will not be slow in joining the Tartar + chief in the revolted country.” + </p> + <p> + “But how do they know it?” asked Michael, whom this news, more or less + true, so directly concerned. + </p> + <p> + “Oh! as these things are always known,” replied Alcide; “it is in the + air.” + </p> + <p> + “Then have you really reason to think that Colonel Ogareff is in Siberia?” + </p> + <p> + “I myself have heard it said that he was to take the road from Kasan to + Ekaterenburg.” + </p> + <p> + “Ah! you know that, Mr. Jolivet?” said Harry Blount, roused from his + silence. + </p> + <p> + “I knew it,” replied Alcide. + </p> + <p> + “And do you know that he went disguised as a gypsy!” asked Blount. + </p> + <p> + “As a gypsy!” exclaimed Michael, almost involuntarily, and he suddenly + remembered the look of the old Bohemian at Nijni-Novgorod, his voyage on + board the Caucasus, and his disembarking at Kasan. + </p> + <p> + “Just well enough to make a few remarks on the subject in a letter to my + cousin,” replied Alcide, smiling. + </p> + <p> + “You lost no time at Kasan,” dryly observed the Englishman. + </p> + <p> + “No, my dear fellow! and while the Caucasus was laying in her supply of + fuel, I was employed in obtaining a store of information.” + </p> + <p> + Michael no longer listened to the repartee which Harry Blount and Alcide + exchanged. He was thinking of the gypsy troupe, of the old Tsigane, whose + face he had not been able to see, and of the strange woman who accompanied + him, and then of the peculiar glance which she had cast at him. Suddenly, + close by he heard a pistol-shot. + </p> + <p> + “Ah! forward, sirs!” cried he. + </p> + <p> + “Hullo!” said Alcide to himself, “this quiet merchant who always avoids + bullets is in a great hurry to go where they are flying about just now!” + </p> + <p> + Quickly followed by Harry Blount, who was not a man to be behind in + danger, he dashed after Michael. In another instant the three were + opposite the projecting rock which protected the tarantass at the turning + of the road. + </p> + <p> + The clump of pines struck by the lightning was still burning. There was no + one to be seen. However, Michael was not mistaken. Suddenly a dreadful + growling was heard, and then another report. + </p> + <p> + “A bear;” cried Michael, who could not mistake the growling. “Nadia; + Nadia!” And drawing his cutlass from his belt, Michael bounded round the + buttress behind which the young girl had promised to wait. + </p> + <p> + The pines, completely enveloped in flames, threw a wild glare on the + scene. As Michael reached the tarantass, a huge animal retreated towards + him. + </p> + <p> + It was a monstrous bear. The tempest had driven it from the woods, and it + had come to seek refuge in this cave, doubtless its habitual retreat, + which Nadia then occupied. + </p> + <p> + Two of the horses, terrified at the presence of the enormous creature, + breaking their traces, had escaped, and the iemschik, thinking only of his + beasts, leaving Nadia face to face with the bear, had gone in pursuit of + them. + </p> + <p> + But the brave girl had not lost her presence of mind. The animal, which + had not at first seen her, was attacking the remaining horse. Nadia, + leaving the shelter in which she had been crouching, had run to the + carriage, taken one of Michael’s revolvers, and, advancing resolutely + towards the bear, had fired close to it. + </p> + <p> + The animal, slightly wounded in the shoulder, turned on the girl, who + rushed for protection behind the tarantass, but then, seeing that the + horse was attempting to break its traces, and knowing that if it did so, + and the others were not recovered, their journey could not be continued, + with the most perfect coolness she again approached the bear, and, as it + raised its paws to strike her down, gave it the contents of the second + barrel. + </p> + <p> + This was the report which Michael had just heard. In an instant he was on + the spot. Another bound and he was between the bear and the girl. His arm + made one movement upwards, and the enormous beast, ripped up by that + terrible knife, fell to the ground a lifeless mass. He had executed in + splendid style the famous blow of the Siberian hunters, who endeavor not + to damage the precious fur of the bear, which fetches a high price. + </p> + <p> + “You are not wounded, sister?” said Michael, springing to the side of the + young girl. + </p> + <p> + “No, brother,” replied Nadia. + </p> + <p> + At that moment the two journalists came up. Alcide seized the horse’s + head, and, in an instant, his strong wrist mastered it. His companion and + he had seen Michael’s rapid stroke. “Bravo!” cried Alcide; “for a simple + merchant, Mr. Korpanoff, you handle the hunter’s knife in a most masterly + fashion.” + </p> + <p> + “Most masterly, indeed,” added Blount. + </p> + <p> + “In Siberia,” replied Michael, “we are obliged to do a little of + everything.” + </p> + <p> + Alcide regarded him attentively. Seen in the bright glare, his knife + dripping with blood, his tall figure, his foot firm on the huge carcass, + he was indeed worth looking at. + </p> + <p> + “A formidable fellow,” said Alcide to himself. Then advancing + respectfully, he saluted the young girl. + </p> + <p> + Nadia bowed slightly. + </p> + <p> + Alcide turned towards his companion. “The sister worthy of the brother!” + said he. “Now, were I a bear, I should not meddle with two so brave and so + charming.” + </p> + <p> + Harry Blount, perfectly upright, stood, hat in hand, at some distance. His + companion’s easy manners only increased his usual stiffness. + </p> + <p> + At that moment the iemschik, who had succeeded in recapturing his two + horses, reappeared. He cast a regretful glance at the magnificent animal + lying on the ground, loth to leave it to the birds of prey, and then + proceeded once more to harness his team. + </p> + <p> + Michael acquainted him with the travelers’ situation, and his intention of + loaning one of the horses. + </p> + <p> + “As you please,” replied the iemschik. “Only, you know, two carriages + instead of one.” + </p> + <p> + “All right, my friend,” said Alcide, who understood the insinuation, “we + will pay double.” + </p> + <p> + “Then gee up, my turtle-doves!” cried the iemschik. + </p> + <p> + Nadia again took her place in the tarantass. Michael and his companions + followed on foot. It was three o’clock. The storm still swept with + terrific violence across the defile. When the first streaks of daybreak + appeared the tarantass had reached the telga, which was still + conscientiously imbedded as far as the center of the wheel. Such being the + case, it can be easily understood how a sudden jerk would separate the + front from the hinder part. One of the horses was now harnessed by means + of cords to the remains of the telga, the reporters took their place on + the singular equipage, and the two carriages started off. They had now + only to descend the Ural slopes, in doing which there was not the + slightest difficulty. + </p> + <p> + Six hours afterwards the two vehicles, the tarantass preceding the telga, + arrived at Ekaterenburg, nothing worthy of note having happened in the + descent. + </p> + <p> + The first person the reporters perceived at the door of the post-house was + their iemschik, who appeared to be waiting for them. This worthy Russian + had a fine open countenance, and he smilingly approached the travelers, + and, holding out his hand, in a quiet tone he demanded the usual + “pour-boire.” + </p> + <p> + This very cool request roused Blount’s ire to its highest pitch, and had + not the iemschik prudently retreated, a straight-out blow of the fist, in + true British boxing style, would have paid his claim of “na vodkou.” + </p> + <p> + Alcide Jolivet, at this burst of anger, laughed as he had never laughed + before. + </p> + <p> + “But the poor devil is quite right!” he cried. “He is perfectly right, my + dear fellow. It is not his fault if we did not know how to follow him!” + </p> + <p> + Then drawing several copecks from his pocket, “Here my friend,” said he, + handing them to the iemschik; “take them. If you have not earned them, + that is not your fault.” + </p> + <p> + This redoubled Mr. Blount’s irritation. He even began to speak of a + lawsuit against the owner of the telga. + </p> + <p> + “A lawsuit in Russia, my dear fellow!” cried Alcide. “Things must indeed + change should it ever be brought to a conclusion! Did you never hear the + story of the wet-nurse who claimed payment of twelve months’ nursing of + some poor little infant?” + </p> + <p> + “I never heard it,” replied Harry Blount. + </p> + <p> + “Then you do not know what that suckling had become by the time judgment + was given in favor of the nurse?” + </p> + <p> + “What was he, pray?” + </p> + <p> + “Colonel of the Imperial Guard!” + </p> + <p> + At this reply all burst into a laugh. + </p> + <p> + Alcide, enchanted with his own joke, drew out his notebook, and in it + wrote the following memorandum, destined to figure in a forthcoming French + and Russian dictionary: “Telga, a Russian carriage with four wheels, that + is when it starts; with two wheels, when it arrives at its destination.” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0012" id="link2HCH0012"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XII PROVOCATION + </h2> + <p> + EKATERENBURG, geographically, is an Asiatic city; for it is situated + beyond the Ural Mountains, on the farthest eastern slopes of the chain. + Nevertheless, it belongs to the government of Perm; and, consequently, is + included in one of the great divisions of European Russia. It is as though + a morsel of Siberia lay in Russian jaws. + </p> + <p> + Neither Michael nor his companions were likely to experience the slightest + difficulty in obtaining means of continuing their journey in so large a + town as Ekaterenburg. It was founded in 1723, and has since become a place + of considerable size, for in it is the chief mint of the empire. There + also are the headquarters of the officials employed in the management of + the mines. Thus the town is the center of an important district, abounding + in manufactories principally for the working and refining of gold and + platina. + </p> + <p> + Just now the population of Ekaterenburg had greatly increased; many + Russians and Siberians, menaced by the Tartar invasion, having collected + there. Thus, though it had been so troublesome a matter to find horses and + vehicles when going to Ekaterenburg, there was no difficulty in leaving + it; for under present circumstances few travelers cared to venture on the + Siberian roads. + </p> + <p> + So it happened that Blount and Alcide had not the slightest trouble in + replacing, by a sound telga, the famous demi-carriage which had managed to + take them to Ekaterenburg. As to Michael, he retained his tarantass, which + was not much the worse for its journey across the Urals; and he had only + to harness three good horses to it to take him swiftly over the road to + Irkutsk. + </p> + <p> + As far as Tioumen, and even up to Novo-Zaimskoe, this road has slight + inclines, which gentle undulations are the first signs of the slopes of + the Ural Mountains. But after Novo-Zaimskoe begins the immense steppe. + </p> + <p> + At Ichim, as we have said, the reporters intended to stop, that is at + about four hundred and twenty miles from Ekaterenburg. There they intended + to be guided by circumstances as to their route across the invaded + country, either together or separately, according as their news-hunting + instinct set them on one track or another. + </p> + <p> + This road from Ekaterenburg to Ichim—which passes through Irkutsk—was + the only one which Michael could take. But, as he did not run after news, + and wished, on the contrary, to avoid the country devastated by the + invaders, he determined to stop nowhere. + </p> + <p> + “I am very happy to make part of my journey in your company,” said he to + his new companions, “but I must tell you that I am most anxious to reach + Omsk; for my sister and I are going to rejoin our mother. Who can say + whether we shall arrive before the Tartars reach the town! I must + therefore stop at the post-houses only long enough to change horses, and + must travel day and night.” + </p> + <p> + “That is exactly what we intend doing,” replied Blount. + </p> + <p> + “Good,” replied Michael; “but do not lose an instant. Buy or hire a + carriage whose—” + </p> + <p> + “Whose hind wheels,” added Alcide, “are warranted to arrive at the same + time as its front wheels.” + </p> + <p> + Half an hour afterwards the energetic Frenchman had found a tarantass in + which he and his companion at once seated themselves. Michael and Nadia + once more entered their own carriage, and at twelve o’clock the two + vehicles left the town of Ekaterenburg together. + </p> + <p> + Nadia was at last in Siberia, on that long road which led to Irkutsk. What + must then have been the thoughts of the young girl? Three strong swift + horses were taking her across that land of exile where her parent was + condemned to live, for how long she knew not, and so far from his native + land. But she scarcely noticed those long steppes over which the tarantass + was rolling, and which at one time she had despaired of ever seeing, for + her eyes were gazing at the horizon, beyond which she knew her banished + father was. She saw nothing of the country across which she was traveling + at the rate of fifteen versts an hour; nothing of these regions of Western + Siberia, so different from those of the east. Here, indeed, were few + cultivated fields; the soil was poor, at least at the surface, but in its + bowels lay hid quantities of iron, copper, platina, and gold. How can + hands be found to cultivate the land, when it pays better to burrow + beneath the earth? The pickaxe is everywhere at work; the spade nowhere. + </p> + <p> + However, Nadia’s thoughts sometimes left the provinces of Lake Baikal, and + returned to her present situation. Her father’s image faded away, and was + replaced by that of her generous companion as he first appeared on the + Wladimir railroad. She recalled his attentions during that journey, his + arrival at the police-station, the hearty simplicity with which he had + called her sister, his kindness to her in the descent of the Volga, and + then all that he did for her on that terrible night of the storm in the + Urals, when he saved her life at the peril of his own. + </p> + <p> + Thus Nadia thought of Michael. She thanked God for having given her such a + gallant protector, a friend so generous and wise. She knew that she was + safe with him, under his protection. No brother could have done more than + he. All obstacles seemed cleared away; the performance of her journey was + but a matter of time. + </p> + <p> + Michael remained buried in thought. He also thanked God for having brought + about this meeting with Nadia, which at the same time enabled him to do a + good action, and afforded him additional means for concealing his true + character. He delighted in the young girl’s calm intrepidity. Was she not + indeed his sister? His feeling towards his beautiful and brave companion + was rather respect than affection. He felt that hers was one of those pure + and rare hearts which are held by all in high esteem. + </p> + <p> + However, Michael’s dangers were now beginning, since he had reached + Siberian ground. If the reporters were not mistaken, if Ivan Ogareff had + really passed the frontier, all his actions must be made with extreme + caution. Things were now altered; Tartar spies swarmed in the Siberian + provinces. His incognito once discovered, his character as courier of the + Czar known, there was an end of his journey, and probably of his life. + Michael felt now more than ever the weight of his responsibility. + </p> + <p> + While such were the thoughts of those occupying the first carriage, what + was happening in the second? Nothing out of the way. Alcide spoke in + sentences; Blount replied by monosyllables. Each looked at everything in + his own light, and made notes of such incidents as occurred on the journey—few + and but slightly varied—while they crossed the provinces of Western + Siberia. + </p> + <p> + At each relay the reporters descended from their carriage and found + themselves with Michael. Except when meals were to be taken at the + post-houses, Nadia did not leave the tarantass. When obliged to breakfast + or dine, she sat at table, but was always very reserved, and seldom joined + in conversation. + </p> + <p> + Alcide, without going beyond the limits of strict propriety, showed that + he was greatly struck by the young girl. He admired the silent energy + which she showed in bearing all the fatigues of so difficult a journey. + </p> + <p> + The forced stoppages were anything but agreeable to Michael; so he + hastened the departure at each relay, roused the innkeepers, urged on the + iemschiks, and expedited the harnessing of the tarantass. Then the hurried + meal over—always much too hurried to agree with Blount, who was a + methodical eater—they started, and were driven as eagles, for they + paid like princes. + </p> + <p> + It need scarcely be said that Blount did not trouble himself about the + girl at table. That gentleman was not in the habit of doing two things at + once. She was also one of the few subjects of conversation which he did + not care to discuss with his companion. + </p> + <p> + Alcide having asked him, on one occasion, how old he thought the girl, + “What girl?” he replied, quite seriously. + </p> + <p> + “Why, Nicholas Korpanoff’s sister.” + </p> + <p> + “Is she his sister?” + </p> + <p> + “No; his grandmother!” replied Alcide, angry at his indifference. “What + age should you consider her?” + </p> + <p> + “Had I been present at her birth I might have known.” + </p> + <p> + Very few of the Siberian peasants were to be seen in the fields. These + peasants are remarkable for their pale, grave faces, which a celebrated + traveler has compared to those of the Castilians, without the haughtiness + of the latter. Here and there some villages already deserted indicated the + approach of the Tartar hordes. The inhabitants, having driven off their + flocks of sheep, their camels, and their horses, were taking refuge in the + plains of the north. Some tribes of the wandering Kirghiz, who remained + faithful, had transported their tents beyond the Irtych, to escape the + depredations of the invaders. + </p> + <p> + Happily, post traveling was as yet uninterrupted; and telegraphic + communication could still be effected between places connected with the + wire. At each relay horses were to be had on the usual conditions. At each + telegraphic station the clerks transmitted messages delivered to them, + delaying for State dispatches alone. + </p> + <p> + Thus far, then, Michael’s journey had been accomplished satisfactorily. + The courier of the Czar had in no way been impeded; and, if he could only + get on to Krasnoiarsk, which seemed the farthest point attained by + Feofar-Khan’s Tartars, he knew that he could arrive at Irkutsk, before + them. The day after the two carriages had left Ekaterenburg they reached + the small town of Toulouguisk at seven o’clock in the morning, having + covered two hundred and twenty versts, no event worthy of mention having + occurred. The same evening, the 22d of July, they arrived at Tioumen. + </p> + <p> + Tioumen, whose population is usually ten thousand inhabitants, then + contained double that number. This, the first industrial town established + by the Russians in Siberia, in which may be seen a fine metal-refining + factory and a bell foundry, had never before presented such an animated + appearance. The correspondents immediately went off after news. That + brought by Siberian fugitives from the seat of war was far from + reassuring. They said, amongst other things, that Feofar-Khan’s army was + rapidly approaching the valley of the Ichim, and they confirmed the report + that the Tartar chief was soon to be joined by Colonel Ogareff, if he had + not been so already. Hence the conclusion was that operations would be + pushed in Eastern Siberia with the greatest activity. However, the loyal + Cossacks of the government of Tobolsk were advancing by forced marches + towards Tomsk, in the hope of cutting off the Tartar columns. + </p> + <p> + At midnight the town of Novo-Saimsk was reached; and the travelers now + left behind them the country broken by tree-covered hills, the last + remains of the Urals. + </p> + <p> + Here began the regular Siberian steppe which extends to the neighborhood + of Krasnoiarsk. It is a boundless plain, a vast grassy desert; earth and + sky here form a circle as distinct as that traced by a sweep of the + compasses. The steppe presents nothing to attract notice but the long line + of the telegraph posts, their wires vibrating in the breeze like the + strings of a harp. The road could be distinguished from the rest of the + plain only by the clouds of fine dust which rose under the wheels of the + tarantass. Had it not been for this white riband, which stretched away as + far as the eye could reach, the travelers might have thought themselves in + a desert. + </p> + <p> + Michael and his companions again pressed rapidly forward. The horses, + urged on by the iemschik, seemed to fly over the ground, for there was not + the slightest obstacle to impede them. The tarantass was going straight + for Ichim, where the two correspondents intended to stop, if nothing + happened to make them alter their plans. + </p> + <p> + A hundred and twenty miles separated Novo-Saimsk from the town of Ichim, + and before eight o’clock the next evening the distance could and should be + accomplished if no time was lost. In the opinion of the iemschiks, should + the travelers not be great lords or high functionaries, they were worthy + of being so, if it was only for their generosity in the matter of “na + vodkou.” + </p> + <p> + On the afternoon of the next day, the 23rd of July, the two carriages were + not more than thirty versts from Ichim. Suddenly Michael caught sight of a + carriage—scarcely visible among the clouds of dust—preceding + them along the road. As his horses were evidently less fatigued than those + of the other traveler, he would not be long in overtaking it. This was + neither a tarantass nor a telga, but a post-berlin, which looked as if it + had made a long journey. The postillion was thrashing his horses with all + his might, and only kept them at a gallop by dint of abuse and blows. The + berlin had certainly not passed through Novo-Saimsk, and could only have + struck the Irkutsk road by some less frequented route across the steppe. + </p> + <p> + Our travelers’ first thought, on seeing this berlin, was to get in front + of it, and arrive first at the relay, so as to make sure of fresh horses. + They said a word to their iemschiks, who soon brought them up with the + berlin. + </p> + <p> + Michael Strogoff came up first. As he passed, a head was thrust out of the + window of the berlin. + </p> + <p> + He had not time to see what it was like, but as he dashed by he distinctly + heard this word, uttered in an imperious tone: “Stop!” + </p> + <p> + But they did not stop; on the contrary, the berlin was soon distanced by + the two tarantasses. + </p> + <p> + It now became a regular race; for the horses of the berlin—no doubt + excited by the sight and pace of the others—recovered their strength + and kept up for some minutes. The three carriages were hidden in a cloud + of dust. From this cloud issued the cracking of whips mingled with excited + shouts and exclamations of anger. + </p> + <p> + Nevertheless, the advantage remained with Michael and his companions, + which might be very important to them if the relay was poorly provided + with horses. Two carriages were perhaps more than the postmaster could + provide for, at least in a short space of time. + </p> + <p> + Half an hour after the berlin was left far behind, looking only a speck on + the horizon of the steppe. + </p> + <p> + It was eight o’clock in the evening when the two carriages reached Ichim. + The news was worse and worse with regard to the invasion. The town itself + was menaced by the Tartar vanguard; and two days before the authorities + had been obliged to retreat to Tobolsk. There was not an officer nor a + soldier left in Ichim. + </p> + <p> + On arriving at the relay, Michael Strogoff immediately asked for horses. + He had been fortunate in distancing the berlin. Only three horses were fit + to be harnessed. The others had just come in worn out from a long stage. + </p> + <p> + As the two correspondents intended to stop at Ichim, they had not to + trouble themselves to find transport, and had their carriage put away. In + ten minutes Michael was told that his tarantass was ready to start. + </p> + <p> + “Good,” said he. + </p> + <p> + Then turning to the two reporters: “Well, gentlemen, the time is come for + us to separate.” + </p> + <p> + “What, Mr. Korpanoff,” said Alcide Jolivet, “shall you not stop even for + an hour at Ichim?” + </p> + <p> + “No, sir; and I also wish to leave the post-house before the arrival of + the berlin which we distanced.” + </p> + <p> + “Are you afraid that the traveler will dispute the horses with you?” + </p> + <p> + “I particularly wish to avoid any difficulty.” + </p> + <p> + “Then, Mr. Korpanoff,” said Jolivet, “it only remains for us to thank you + once more for the service you rendered us, and the pleasure we have had in + traveling with you.” + </p> + <p> + “It is possible that we shall meet you again in a few days at Omsk,” added + Blount. + </p> + <p> + “It is possible,” answered Michael, “since I am going straight there.” + </p> + <p> + “Well, I wish you a safe journey, Mr. Korpanoff,” said Alcide, “and Heaven + preserve you from telgas.” + </p> + <p> + The two reporters held out their hands to Michael with the intention of + cordially shaking his, when the sound of a carriage was heard outside. + Almost immediately the door was flung open and a man appeared. + </p> + <p> + It was the traveler of the berlin, a military-looking man, apparently + about forty years of age, tall, robust in figure, broad-shouldered, with a + strongly-set head, and thick mus-taches meeting red whiskers. He wore a + plain uniform. A cavalry saber hung at his side, and in his hand he held a + short-handled whip. + </p> + <p> + “Horses,” he demanded, with the air of a man accustomed to command. + </p> + <p> + “I have no more disposable horses,” answered the postmaster, bowing. + </p> + <p> + “I must have some this moment.” + </p> + <p> + “It is impossible.” + </p> + <p> + “What are those horses which have just been harnessed to the tarantass I + saw at the door?” + </p> + <p> + “They belong to this traveler,” answered the postmaster, pointing to + Michael Strogoff. + </p> + <p> + “Take them out!” said the traveler in a tone which admitted of no reply. + </p> + <p> + Michael then advanced. + </p> + <p> + “These horses are engaged by me,” he said. + </p> + <p> + “What does that matter? I must have them. Come, be quick; I have no time + to lose.” + </p> + <p> + “I have no time to lose either,” replied Michael, restraining himself with + difficulty. + </p> + <p> + Nadia was near him, calm also, but secretly uneasy at a scene which it + would have been better to avoid. + </p> + <p> + “Enough!” said the traveler. Then, going up to the postmaster, “Let the + horses be put into my berlin,” he exclaimed with a threatening gesture. + </p> + <p> + The postmaster, much embarrassed, did not know whom to obey, and looked at + Michael, who evidently had the right to resist the unjust demands of the + traveler. + </p> + <p> + Michael hesitated an instant. He did not wish to make use of his + podorojna, which would have drawn attention to him, and he was most + unwilling also, by giving up his horses, to delay his journey, and yet he + must not engage in a struggle which might compromise his mission. + </p> + <p> + The two reporters looked at him ready to support him should he appeal to + them. + </p> + <p> + “My horses will remain in my carriage,” said Michael, but without raising + his tone more than would be suitable for a plain Irkutsk merchant. + </p> + <p> + The traveler advanced towards Michael and laid his hand heavily on his + shoulder. “Is it so?” he said roughly. “You will not give up your horses + to me?” + </p> + <p> + “No,” answered Michael. + </p> + <p> + “Very well, they shall belong to whichever of us is able to start. Defend + yourself; I shall not spare you!” + </p> + <p> + So saying, the traveler drew his saber from its sheath, and Nadia threw + herself before Michael. + </p> + <p> + Blount and Alcide Jolivet advanced towards him. + </p> + <p> + “I shall not fight,” said Michael quietly, folding his arms across his + chest. + </p> + <p> + “You will not fight?” + </p> + <p> + “No.” + </p> + <p> + “Not even after this?” exclaimed the traveler. And before anyone could + prevent him, he struck Michael’s shoulder with the handle of the whip. At + this insult Michael turned deadly pale. His hands moved convulsively as if + he would have knocked the brute down. But by a tremendous effort he + mastered himself. A duel! it was more than a delay; it was perhaps the + failure of his mission. It would be better to lose some hours. Yes; but to + swallow this affront! + </p> + <p> + “Will you fight now, coward?” repeated the traveler, adding coarseness to + brutality. + </p> + <p> + “No,” answered Michael, without moving, but looking the other straight in + the face. + </p> + <p> + “The horses this moment,” said the man, and left the room. + </p> + <p> + The postmaster followed him, after shrugging his shoulders and bestowing + on Michael a glance of anything but approbation. + </p> + <p> + The effect produced on the reporters by this incident was not to Michael’s + advantage. Their discomfiture was visible. How could this strong young man + allow himself to be struck like that and not demand satisfaction for such + an insult? They contented themselves with bowing to him and retired, + Jolivet remarking to Harry Blount + </p> + <p> + “I could not have believed that of a man who is so skillful in finishing + up Ural Mountain bears. Is it the case that a man can be courageous at one + time and a coward at another? It is quite incomprehensible.” + </p> + <p> + A moment afterwards the noise of wheels and whip showed that the berlin, + drawn by the tarantass’ horses, was driving rapidly away from the + post-house. + </p> + <p> + Nadia, unmoved, and Michael, still quivering, remained alone in the room. + The courier of the Czar, his arms crossed over his chest was seated + motionless as a statue. A color, which could not have been the blush of + shame, had replaced the paleness on his countenance. + </p> + <p> + Nadia did not doubt that powerful reasons alone could have allowed him to + suffer so great a humiliation from such a man. Going up to him as he had + come to her in the police-station at Nijni-Novgorod: + </p> + <p> + “Your hand, brother,” said she. + </p> + <p> + And at the same time her hand, with an almost maternal gesture, wiped away + a tear which sprang to her companion’s eye. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0013" id="link2HCH0013"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XIII DUTY BEFORE EVERYTHING + </h2> + <p> + NADIA, with the clear perception of a right-minded woman, guessed that + some secret motive directed all Michael Strogoff’s actions; that he, for a + reason unknown to her, did not belong to himself; and that in this + instance especially he had heroically sacrificed to duty even his + resentment at the gross injury he had received. + </p> + <p> + Nadia, therefore, asked no explanation from Michael. Had not the hand + which she had extended to him already replied to all that he might have + been able to tell her? + </p> + <p> + Michael remained silent all the evening. The postmaster not being able to + supply them with fresh horses until the next morning, a whole night must + be passed at the house. Nadia could profit by it to take some rest, and a + room was therefore prepared for her. + </p> + <p> + The young girl would no doubt have preferred not to leave her companion, + but she felt that he would rather be alone, and she made ready to go to + her room. + </p> + <p> + Just as she was about to retire she could not refrain from going up to + Michael to say good-night. + </p> + <p> + “Brother,” she whispered. But he checked her with a gesture. The girl + sighed and left the room. + </p> + <p> + Michael Strogoff did not lie down. He could not have slept even for an + hour. The place on which he had been struck by the brutal traveler felt + like a burn. + </p> + <p> + “For my country and the Father,” he muttered as he ended his evening + prayer. + </p> + <p> + He especially felt a great wish to know who was the man who had struck + him, whence he came, and where he was going. As to his face, the features + of it were so deeply engraven on his memory that he had no fear of ever + forgetting them. + </p> + <p> + Michael Strogoff at last asked for the postmaster. The latter, a Siberian + of the old type, came directly, and looking rather contemptuously at the + young man, waited to be questioned. + </p> + <p> + “You belong to the country?” asked Michael. + </p> + <p> + “Yes.” + </p> + <p> + “Do you know that man who took my horses?” + </p> + <p> + “No.” + </p> + <p> + “Had you never seen him before?” + </p> + <p> + “Never.” + </p> + <p> + “Who do you think he was?” + </p> + <p> + “A man who knows how to make himself obeyed.” + </p> + <p> + Michael fixed his piercing gaze upon the Siberian, but the other did not + quail before it. + </p> + <p> + “Do you dare to judge me?” exclaimed Michael. + </p> + <p> + “Yes,” answered the Siberian, “there are some things even a plain merchant + cannot receive without returning.” + </p> + <p> + “Blows?” + </p> + <p> + “Blows, young man. I am of an age and strength to tell you so.” + </p> + <p> + Michael went up to the postmaster and laid his two powerful hands on his + shoulders. + </p> + <p> + Then in a peculiarly calm tone, “Be off, my friend,” said he: “be off! I + could kill you.” + </p> + <p> + The postmaster understood. “I like him better for that,” he muttered and + retired without another word. + </p> + <p> + At eight o’clock the next morning, the 24th of July, three strong horses + were harnessed to the tarantass. Michael Strogoff and Nadia took their + places, and Ichim, with its disagreeable remembrances, was soon left far + behind. + </p> + <p> + At the different relays at which they stopped during the day Strogoff + ascertained that the berlin still preceded them on the road to Irkutsk, + and that the traveler, as hurried as they were, never lost a minute in + pursuing his way across the steppe. + </p> + <p> + At four o’clock in the evening they reached Abatskaia, fifty miles farther + on, where the Ichim, one of the principal affluents of the Irtych, had to + be crossed. This passage was rather more difficult than that of the Tobol. + Indeed the current of the Ichim was very rapid just at that place. During + the Siberian winter, the rivers being all frozen to a thickness of several + feet, they are easily practicable, and the traveler even crosses them + without being aware of the fact, for their beds have disappeared under the + snowy sheet spread uniformly over the steppe; but in summer the + difficulties of crossing are sometimes great. + </p> + <p> + In fact, two hours were taken up in making the passage of the Ichim, which + much exasperated Michael, especially as the boatmen gave them alarming + news of the Tartar invasion. Some of Feofar-Khan’s scouts had already + appeared on both banks of the lower Ichim, in the southern parts of the + government of Tobolsk. Omsk was threatened. They spoke of an engagement + which had taken place between the Siberian and Tartar troops on the + frontier of the great Kirghese horde—an engagement not to the + advantage of the Russians, who were weak in numbers. The troops had + retreated thence, and in consequence there had been a general emigration + of all the peasants of the province. The boatmen spoke of horrible + atrocities committed by the invaders—pillage, theft, incendiarism, + murder. Such was the system of Tartar warfare. + </p> + <p> + The people all fled before Feofar-Khan. Michael Strogoff’s great fear was + lest, in the depopulation of the towns, he should be unable to obtain the + means of transport. He was therefore extremely anxious to reach Omsk. + Perhaps there they would get the start of the Tartar scouts, who were + coming down the valley of the Irtych, and would find the road open to + Irkutsk. + </p> + <p> + Just at the place where the tarantass crossed the river ended what is + called, in military language, the “Ichim chain”—a chain of towers, + or little wooden forts, extending from the southern frontier of Siberia + for a distance of nearly four hundred versts. Formerly these forts were + occupied by detachments of Cossacks, and they protected the country + against the Kirghese, as well as against the Tartars. But since the + Muscovite Government had believed these hordes reduced to absolute + submission, they had been abandoned, and now could not be used; just at + the time when they were needed. Many of these forts had been reduced to + ashes; and the boatmen even pointed out the smoke to Michael, rising in + the southern horizon, and showing the approach of the Tartar + advance-guard. + </p> + <p> + As soon as the ferryboat landed the tarantass on the right bank of the + Ichim, the journey across the steppe was resumed with all speed. Michael + Strogoff remained very silent. He was, however, always attentive to Nadia, + helping her to bear the fatigue of this long journey without break or + rest; but the girl never complained. She longed to give wings to the + horses. Something told her that her companion was even more anxious than + herself to reach Irkutsk; and how many versts were still between! + </p> + <p> + It also occurred to her that if Omsk was entered by the Tartars, Michael’s + mother, who lived there, would be in danger, and that this was sufficient + to explain her son’s impatience to get to her. + </p> + <p> + Nadia at last spoke to him of old Marfa, and of how unprotected she would + be in the midst of all these events. + </p> + <p> + “Have you received any news of your mother since the beginning of the + invasion?” she asked. + </p> + <p> + “None, Nadia. The last letter my mother wrote to me contained good news. + Marfa is a brave and energetic Siberian woman. Notwithstanding her age, + she has preserved all her moral strength. She knows how to suffer.” + </p> + <p> + “I shall see her, brother,” said Nadia quickly. “Since you give me the + name of sister, I am Marfa’s daughter.” + </p> + <p> + And as Michael did not answer she added: + </p> + <p> + “Perhaps your mother has been able to leave Omsk?” + </p> + <p> + “It is possible, Nadia,” replied Michael; “and I hope she may have reached + Tobolsk. Marfa hates the Tartars. She knows the steppe, and would have no + fear in just taking her staff and going down the banks of the Irtych. + There is not a spot in all the province unknown to her. Many times has she + traveled all over the country with my father; and many times I myself, + when a mere child, have accompanied them across the Siberian desert. Yes, + Nadia, I trust that my mother has left Omsk.” + </p> + <p> + “And when shall you see her?” + </p> + <p> + “I shall see her—on my return.” + </p> + <p> + “If, however, your mother is still at Omsk, you will be able to spare an + hour to go to her?” + </p> + <p> + “I shall not go and see her.” + </p> + <p> + “You will not see her?” + </p> + <p> + “No, Nadia,” said Michael, his chest heaving as he felt he could not go on + replying to the girl’s questions. + </p> + <p> + “You say no! Why, brother, if your mother is still at Omsk, for what + reason could you refuse to see her?” + </p> + <p> + “For what reason, Nadia? You ask me for what reason,” exclaimed Michael, + in so changed a voice that the young girl started. “For the same reason as + that which made me patient even to cowardice with the villain who—” + He could not finish his sentence. + </p> + <p> + “Calm yourself, brother,” said Nadia in a gentle voice. “I only know one + thing, or rather I do not know it, I feel it. It is that all your conduct + is now directed by the sentiment of a duty more sacred—if there can + be one—than that which unites the son to the mother.” + </p> + <p> + Nadia was silent, and from that moment avoided every subject which in any + way touched on Michael’s peculiar situation. He had a secret motive which + she must respect. She respected it. + </p> + <p> + The next day, July 25th, at three o’clock in the morning, the tarantass + arrived at Tioukalmsk, having accomplished a distance of eighty miles + since it had crossed the Ichim. They rapidly changed horses. Here, + however, for the first time, the iemschik made difficulties about + starting, declaring that detachments of Tartars were roving across the + steppe, and that travelers, horses, and carriages would be a fine prize + for them. + </p> + <p> + Only by dint of a large bribe could Michael get over the unwillingness of + the iemschik, for in this instance, as in many others, he did not wish to + show his podorojna. The last ukase, having been transmitted by telegraph, + was known in the Siberian provinces; and a Russian specially exempted from + obeying these words would certainly have drawn public attention to himself—a + thing above all to be avoided by the Czar’s courier. As to the iemschik’s + hesitation, either the rascal traded on the traveler’s impatience or he + really had good reason to fear. + </p> + <p> + However, at last the tarantass started, and made such good way that by + three in the afternoon it had reached Koulatsinskoe, fifty miles farther + on. An hour after this it was on the banks of the Irtych. Omsk was now + only fourteen miles distant. + </p> + <p> + The Irtych is a large river, and one of the principal of those which flow + towards the north of Asia. Rising in the Altai Mountains, it flows from + the southeast to the northwest and empties itself into the Obi, after a + course of four thousand miles. + </p> + <p> + At this time of year, when all the rivers of the Siberian basin are much + swollen, the waters of the Irtych were very high. In consequence the + current was changed to a regular torrent, rendering the passage difficult + enough. A swimmer could not have crossed, however powerful; and even in a + ferryboat there would be some danger. + </p> + <p> + But Michael and Nadia, determined to brave all perils whatever they might + be, did not dream of shrinking from this one. Michael proposed to his + young companion that he should cross first, embarking in the ferryboat + with the tarantass and horses, as he feared that the weight of this load + would render it less safe. After landing the carriage he would return and + fetch Nadia. + </p> + <p> + The girl refused. It would be the delay of an hour, and she would not, for + her safety alone, be the cause of it. + </p> + <p> + The embarkation was made not without difficulty, for the banks were partly + flooded and the boat could not get in near enough. However, after half an + hour’s exertion, the boatmen got the tarantass and the three horses on + board. The passengers embarked also, and they shoved off. + </p> + <p> + For a few minutes all went well. A little way up the river the current was + broken by a long point projecting from the bank, and forming an eddy + easily crossed by the boat. The two boatmen propelled their barge with + long poles, which they handled cleverly; but as they gained the middle of + the stream it grew deeper and deeper, until at last they could only just + reach the bottom. The ends of the poles were only a foot above the water, + which rendered their use difficult. Michael and Nadia, seated in the stern + of the boat, and always in dread of a delay, watched the boatmen with some + uneasiness. + </p> + <p> + “Look out!” cried one of them to his comrade. + </p> + <p> + The shout was occasioned by the new direction the boat was rapidly taking. + It had got into the direct current and was being swept down the river. By + diligent use of the poles, putting the ends in a series of notches cut + below the gunwale, the boatmen managed to keep the craft against the + stream, and slowly urged it in a slanting direction towards the right + bank. + </p> + <p> + They calculated on reaching it some five or six versts below the landing + place; but, after all, that would not matter so long as men and beasts + could disembark without accident. The two stout boatmen, stimulated + moreover by the promise of double fare, did not doubt of succeeding in + this difficult passage of the Irtych. + </p> + <p> + But they reckoned without an accident which they were powerless to + prevent, and neither their zeal nor their skill-fulness could, under the + circumstances, have done more. + </p> + <p> + The boat was in the middle of the current, at nearly equal distances from + either shore, and being carried down at the rate of two versts an hour, + when Michael, springing to his feet, bent his gaze up the river. + </p> + <p> + Several boats, aided by oars as well as by the current, were coming + swiftly down upon them. + </p> + <p> + Michael’s brow contracted, and a cry escaped him. + </p> + <p> + “What is the matter?” asked the girl. + </p> + <p> + But before Michael had time to reply one of the boatmen exclaimed in an + accent of terror: + </p> + <p> + “The Tartars! the Tartars!” + </p> + <p> + There were indeed boats full of soldiers, and in a few minutes they must + reach the ferryboat, it being too heavily laden to escape from them. + </p> + <p> + The terrified boatmen uttered exclamations of despair and dropped their + poles. + </p> + <p> + “Courage, my friends!” cried Michael; “courage! Fifty roubles for you if + we reach the right bank before the boats overtake us.” + </p> + <p> + Incited by these words, the boatmen again worked manfully but it soon + become evident that they could not escape the Tartars. + </p> + <p> + It was scarcely probable that they would pass without attacking them. On + the contrary, there was everything to be feared from robbers such as + these. + </p> + <p> + “Do not be afraid, Nadia,” said Michael; “but be ready for anything.” + </p> + <p> + “I am ready,” replied Nadia. + </p> + <p> + “Even to leap into the water when I tell you?” + </p> + <p> + “Whenever you tell me.” + </p> + <p> + “Have confidence in me, Nadia.” + </p> + <p> + “I have, indeed!” + </p> + <p> + The Tartar boats were now only a hundred feet distant. They carried a + detachment of Bokharian soldiers, on their way to reconnoiter around Omsk. + </p> + <p> + The ferryboat was still two lengths from the shore. The boatmen redoubled + their efforts. Michael himself seized a pole and wielded it with + superhuman strength. If he could land the tarantass and horses, and dash + off with them, there was some chance of escaping the Tartars, who were not + mounted. + </p> + <p> + But all their efforts were in vain. “Saryn na kitchou!” shouted the + soldiers from the first boat. + </p> + <p> + Michael recognized the Tartar war-cry, which is usually answered by lying + flat on the ground. As neither he nor the boatmen obeyed a volley was let + fly, and two of the horses were mortally wounded. + </p> + <p> + At the next moment a violent blow was felt. The boats had run into the + ferryboat. + </p> + <p> + “Come, Nadia!” cried Michael, ready to jump overboard. + </p> + <p> + The girl was about to follow him, when a blow from a lance struck him, and + he was thrown into the water. The current swept him away, his hand raised + for an instant above the waves, and then he disappeared. + </p> + <p> + Nadia uttered a cry, but before she had time to throw herself after him + she was seized and dragged into one of the boats. The boatmen were killed, + the ferryboat left to drift away, and the Tartars continued to descend the + Irtych. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0014" id="link2HCH0014"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XIV MOTHER AND SON + </h2> + <p> + OMSK is the official capital of Western Siberia. It is not the most + important city of the government of that name, for Tomsk has more + inhabitants and is larger. But it is at Omsk that the Governor-General of + this the first half of Asiatic Russia resides. Omsk, properly so called, + is composed of two distinct towns: one which is exclusively inhabited by + the authorities and officials; the other more especially devoted to the + Siberian merchants, although, indeed, the trade of the town is of small + importance. + </p> + <p> + This city has about 12,000 to 13,000 inhabitants. It is defended by walls, + but these are merely of earth, and could afford only insufficient + protection. The Tartars, who were well aware of this fact, consequently + tried at this period to carry it by main force, and in this they + succeeded, after an investment of a few days. + </p> + <p> + The garrison of Omsk, reduced to two thousand men, resisted valiantly. But + driven back, little by little, from the mercantile portion of the place, + they were compelled to take refuge in the upper town. + </p> + <p> + It was there that the Governor-General, his officers, and soldiers had + entrenched themselves. They had made the upper quarter of Omsk a kind of + citadel, and hitherto they held out well in this species of improvised + “kreml,” but without much hope of the promised succor. The Tartar troops, + who were descending the Irtych, received every day fresh reinforcements, + and, what was more serious, they were led by an officer, a traitor to his + country, but a man of much note, and of an audacity equal to any + emergency. This man was Colonel Ivan Ogareff. + </p> + <p> + Ivan Ogareff, terrible as any of the most savage Tartar chieftains, was an + educated soldier. Possessing on his mother’s side some Mongolian blood, he + delighted in deceptive strategy and ambuscades, stopping short of nothing + when he desired to fathom some secret or to set some trap. Deceitful by + nature, he willingly had recourse to the vilest trickery; lying when + occasion demanded, excelling in the adoption of all disguises and in every + species of deception. Further, he was cruel, and had even acted as an + executioner. Feofar-Khan possessed in him a lieutenant well capable of + seconding his designs in this savage war. + </p> + <p> + When Michael Strogoff arrived on the banks of the Irtych, Ivan Ogareff was + already master of Omsk, and was pressing the siege of the upper quarter of + the town all the more eagerly because he must hasten to Tomsk, where the + main body of the Tartar army was concentrated. + </p> + <p> + Tomsk, in fact, had been taken by Feofar-Khan some days previously, and it + was thence that the invaders, masters of Central Siberia, were to march + upon Irkutsk. + </p> + <p> + Irkutsk was the real object of Ivan Ogareff. The plan of the traitor was + to reach the Grand Duke under a false name, to gain his confidence, and to + deliver into Tartar hands the town and the Grand Duke himself. With such a + town, and such a hostage, all Asiatic Siberia must necessarily fall into + the hands of the invaders. Now it was known that the Czar was acquainted + with this conspiracy, and that it was for the purpose of baffling it that + a courier had been intrusted with the important warning. Hence, therefore, + the very stringent instructions which had been given to the young courier + to pass incognito through the invaded district. + </p> + <p> + This mission he had so far faithfully performed, but now could he carry it + to a successful completion? + </p> + <p> + The blow which had struck Michael Strogoff was not mortal. By swimming in + a manner by which he had effectually concealed himself, he had reached the + right bank, where he fell exhausted among the bushes. + </p> + <p> + When he recovered his senses, he found himself in the cabin of a mujik, + who had picked him up and cared for him. For how long a time had he been + the guest of this brave Siberian? He could not guess. But when he opened + his eyes he saw the handsome bearded face bending over him, and regarding + him with pitying eyes. “Do not speak, little father,” said the mujik, “Do + not speak! Thou art still too weak. I will tell thee where thou art and + everything that has passed.” + </p> + <p> + And the mujik related to Michael Strogoff the different incidents of the + struggle which he had witnessed—the attack upon the ferry by the + Tartar boats, the pillage of the tarantass, and the massacre of the + boatmen. + </p> + <p> + But Michael Strogoff listened no longer, and slipping his hand under his + garment he felt the imperial letter still secured in his breast. He + breathed a sigh of relief. + </p> + <p> + But that was not all. “A young girl accompanied me,” said he. + </p> + <p> + “They have not killed her,” replied the mujik, anticipating the anxiety + which he read in the eyes of his guest. “They have carried her off in + their boat, and have continued the descent of Irtych. It is only one + prisoner more to join the many they are taking to Tomsk!” + </p> + <p> + Michael Strogoff was unable to reply. He pressed his hand upon his heart + to restrain its beating. But, notwithstanding these many trials, the + sentiment of duty mastered his whole soul. “Where am I?” asked he. + </p> + <p> + “Upon the right bank of the Irtych, only five versts from Omsk,” replied + the mujik. + </p> + <p> + “What wound can I have received which could have thus prostrated me? It + was not a gunshot wound?” + </p> + <p> + “No; a lance-thrust in the head, now healing,” replied the mujik. “After a + few days’ rest, little father, thou wilt be able to proceed. Thou didst + fall into the river; but the Tartars neither touched nor searched thee; + and thy purse is still in thy pocket.” + </p> + <p> + Michael Strogoff gripped the mujik’s hand. Then, recovering himself with a + sudden effort, “Friend,” said he, “how long have I been in thy hut?” + </p> + <p> + “Three days.” + </p> + <p> + “Three days lost!” + </p> + <p> + “Three days hast thou lain unconscious.” + </p> + <p> + “Hast thou a horse to sell me?” + </p> + <p> + “Thou wishest to go?” + </p> + <p> + “At once.” + </p> + <p> + “I have neither horse nor carriage, little father. Where the Tartar has + passed there remains nothing!” + </p> + <p> + “Well, I will go on foot to Omsk to find a horse.” + </p> + <p> + “A few more hours of rest, and thou wilt be in a better condition to + pursue thy journey.” + </p> + <p> + “Not an hour!” + </p> + <p> + “Come now,” replied the mujik, recognizing the fact that it was useless to + struggle against the will of his guest, “I will guide thee myself. + Besides,” he added, “the Russians are still in great force at Omsk, and + thou couldst, perhaps, pass unperceived.” + </p> + <p> + “Friend,” replied Michael Strogoff, “Heaven reward thee for all thou hast + done for me!” + </p> + <p> + “Only fools expect reward on earth,” replied the mujik. + </p> + <p> + Michael Strogoff went out of the hut. When he tried to walk he was seized + with such faintness that, without the assistance of the mujik, he would + have fallen; but the fresh air quickly revived him. He then felt the wound + in his head, the violence of which his fur cap had lessened. With the + energy which he possessed, he was not a man to succumb under such a + trifle. Before his eyes lay a single goal—far-distant Irkutsk. He + must reach it! But he must pass through Omsk without stopping there. + </p> + <p> + “God protect my mother and Nadia!” he murmured. “I have no longer the + right to think of them!” + </p> + <p> + Michael Strogoff and the mujik soon arrived in the mercantile quarter of + the lower town. The surrounding earthwork had been destroyed in many + places, and there were the breaches through which the marauders who + followed the armies of Feofar-Khan had penetrated. Within Omsk, in its + streets and squares, the Tartar soldiers swarmed like ants; but it was + easy to see that a hand of iron imposed upon them a discipline to which + they were little accustomed. They walked nowhere alone, but in armed + groups, to defend themselves against surprise. + </p> + <p> + In the chief square, transformed into a camp, guarded by many sentries, + 2,000 Tartars bivouacked. The horses, picketed but still saddled, were + ready to start at the first order. Omsk could only be a temporary + halting-place for this Tartar cavalry, which preferred the rich plains of + Eastern Siberia, where the towns were more wealthy, and, consequently, + pillage more profitable. + </p> + <p> + Above the mercantile town rose the upper quarter, which Ivan Ogareff, + notwithstanding several assaults vigorously made but bravely repelled, had + not yet been able to reduce. Upon its embattled walls floated the national + colors of Russia. + </p> + <p> + It was not without a legitimate pride that Michael Strogoff and his guide, + vowing fidelity, saluted them. + </p> + <p> + Michael Strogoff was perfectly acquainted with the town of Omsk, and he + took care to avoid those streets which were much frequented. This was not + from any fear of being recognized. In the town his old mother only could + have called him by name, but he had sworn not to see her, and he did not. + Besides—and he wished it with his whole heart—she might have + fled into some quiet portion of the steppe. + </p> + <p> + The mujik very fortunately knew a postmaster who, if well paid, would not + refuse at his request either to let or to sell a carriage or horses. There + remained the difficulty of leaving the town, but the breaches in the + fortifications would, of course, facilitate his departure. + </p> + <p> + The mujik was accordingly conducting his guest straight to the + posting-house, when, in a narrow street, Michael Strogoff, coming to a + sudden stop sprang behind a jutting wall. + </p> + <p> + “What is the matter?” asked the astonished mujik. + </p> + <p> + “Silence!” replied Michael, with his finger on his lips. At this moment a + detachment debouched from the principal square into the street which + Michael Strogoff and his companion had just been following. + </p> + <p> + At the head of the detachment, composed of twenty horsemen, was an officer + dressed in a very simple uniform. Although he glanced rapidly from one + side to the other he could not have seen Michael Strogoff, owing to his + precipitous retreat. + </p> + <p> + The detachment went at full trot into the narrow street. Neither the + officer nor his escort concerned themselves about the inhabitants. Several + unlucky ones had scarcely time to make way for their passage. There were a + few half-stifled cries, to which thrusts of the lance gave an instant + reply, and the street was immediately cleared. + </p> + <p> + When the escort had disappeared, “Who is that officer?” asked Michael + Strogoff. And while putting the question his face was pale as that of a + corpse. + </p> + <p> + “It is Ivan Ogareff,” replied the Siberian, in a deep voice which breathed + hatred. + </p> + <p> + “He!” cried Michael Strogoff, from whom the word escaped with a fury he + could not conquer. He had just recognized in this officer the traveler who + had struck him at the posting-house of Ichim. And, although he had only + caught a glimpse of him, it burst upon his mind, at the same time, that + this traveler was the old Zingari whose words he had overheard in the + market place of Nijni-Novgorod. + </p> + <p> + Michael Strogoff was not mistaken. The two men were one and the same. It + was under the garb of a Zingari, mingling with the band of Sangarre, that + Ivan Ogareff had been able to leave the town of Nijni-Novgorod, where he + had gone to seek his confidants. Sangarre and her Zingari, well paid + spies, were absolutely devoted to him. It was he who, during the night, on + the fair-ground had uttered that singular sentence, which Michael Strogoff + could not understand; it was he who was voyaging on board the Caucasus, + with the whole of the Bohemian band; it was he who, by this other route, + from Kasan to Ichim, across the Urals, had reached Omsk, where now he held + supreme authority. + </p> + <p> + Ivan Ogareff had been barely three days at Omsk, and had it not been for + their fatal meeting at Ichim, and for the event which had detained him + three days on the banks of the Irtych, Michael Strogoff would have + evidently beaten him on the way to Irkutsk. + </p> + <p> + And who knows how many misfortunes would have been avoided in the future! + In any case—and now more than ever—Michael Strogoff must avoid + Ivan Ogareff, and contrive not to be seen. When the moment of encountering + him face to face should arrive, he knew how to meet it, even should the + traitor be master of the whole of Siberia. + </p> + <p> + The mujik and Michael resumed their way and arrived at the posting-house. + To leave Omsk by one of the breaches would not be difficult after + nightfall. As for purchasing a carriage to replace the tarantass, that was + impossible. There were none to be let or sold. But what want had Michael + Strogoff now for a carriage? Was he not alone, alas? A horse would suffice + him; and, very fortunately, a horse could be had. It was an animal of + strength and mettle, and Michael Strogoff, accomplished horseman as he + was, could make good use of it. + </p> + <p> + It was four o’clock in the afternoon. Michael Strogoff, compelled to wait + till nightfall, in order to pass the fortifications, but not desiring to + show himself, remained in the posting-house, and there partook of food. + </p> + <p> + There was a great crowd in the public room. They were talking of the + expected arrival of a corps of Muscovite troops, not at Omsk, but at Tomsk—a + corps intended to recapture that town from the Tartars of Feofar-Khan. + </p> + <p> + Michael Strogoff lent an attentive ear, but took no part in the + conversation. Suddenly a cry made him tremble, a cry which penetrated to + the depths of his soul, and these two words rushed into his ear: “My son!” + </p> + <p> + His mother, the old woman Marfa, was before him! Trembling, she smiled + upon him. She stretched forth her arms to him. Michael Strogoff arose. He + was about to throw himself— + </p> + <p> + The thought of duty, the serious danger for his mother and himself in this + unfortunate meeting, suddenly stopped him, and such was his command over + himself that not a muscle of his face moved. There were twenty people in + the public room. Among them were, perhaps, spies, and was it not known in + the town that the son of Marfa Strogoff belonged to the corps of the + couriers of the Czar? + </p> + <p> + Michael Strogoff did not move. + </p> + <p> + “Michael!” cried his mother. + </p> + <p> + “Who are you, my good lady?” Michael Strogoff stammered, unable to speak + in his usual firm tone. + </p> + <p> + “Who am I, thou askest! Dost thou no longer know thy mother?” + </p> + <p> + “You are mistaken,” coldly replied Michael Strogoff. “A resemblance + deceives you.” + </p> + <p> + The old Marfa went up to him, and, looking straight into his eyes, said, + “Thou art not the son of Peter and Marfa Strogoff?” + </p> + <p> + Michael Strogoff would have given his life to have locked his mother in + his arms; but if he yielded it was all over with him, with her, with his + mission, with his oath! Completely master of himself, he closed his eyes, + in order not to see the inexpressible anguish which agitated the revered + countenance of his mother. He drew back his hands, in order not to touch + those trembling hands which sought him. “I do not know in truth what it is + you say, my good woman,” he replied, stepping back. + </p> + <p> + “Michael!” again cried his aged mother. + </p> + <p> + “My name is not Michael. I never was your son! I am Nicholas Korpanoff, a + merchant at Irkutsk.” + </p> + <p> + And suddenly he left the public room, whilst for the last time the words + re-echoed, “My son! my son!” + </p> + <p> + Michael Strogoff, by a desperate effort, had gone. He did not see his old + mother, who had fallen back almost inanimate upon a bench. But when the + postmaster hastened to assist her, the aged woman raised herself. Suddenly + a thought occurred to her. She denied by her son! It was not possible. As + for being herself deceived, and taking another for him, equally + impossible. It was certainly her son whom she had just seen; and if he had + not recognized her it was because he would not, it was because he ought + not, it was because he had some cogent reasons for acting thus! And then, + her mother’s feelings arising within her, she had only one thought—“Can + I, unwittingly, have ruined him?” + </p> + <p> + “I am mad,” she said to her interrogators. “My eyes have deceived me! This + young man is not my child. He had not his voice. Let us think no more of + it; if we do I shall end by finding him everywhere.” + </p> + <p> + Less than ten minutes afterwards a Tartar officer appeared in the + posting-house. “Marfa Strogoff?” he asked. + </p> + <p> + “It is I,” replied the old woman, in a tone so calm, and with a face so + tranquil, that those who had witnessed the meeting with her son would not + have known her. + </p> + <p> + “Come,” said the officer. + </p> + <p> + Marfa Strogoff, with firm step, followed the Tartar. Some moments + afterwards she found herself in the chief square in the presence of Ivan + Ogareff, to whom all the details of this scene had been immediately + reported. + </p> + <p> + Ogareff, suspecting the truth, interrogated the old Siberian woman. “Thy + name?” he asked in a rough voice. + </p> + <p> + “Marfa Strogoff.” + </p> + <p> + “Thou hast a son?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes.” + </p> + <p> + “He is a courier of the Czar?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes.” + </p> + <p> + “Where is he?” + </p> + <p> + “At Moscow.” + </p> + <p> + “Thou hast no news of him?” + </p> + <p> + “No news.” + </p> + <p> + “Since how long?” + </p> + <p> + “Since two months.” + </p> + <p> + “Who, then, was that young man whom thou didst call thy son a few moments + ago at the posting-house?” + </p> + <p> + “A young Siberian whom I took for him,” replied Marfa Strogoff. “This is + the tenth man in whom I have thought I recognized my son since the town + has been so full of strangers. I think I see him everywhere.” + </p> + <p> + “So this young man was not Michael Strogoff?” + </p> + <p> + “It was not Michael Strogoff.” + </p> + <p> + “Dost thou know, old woman, that I can torture thee until thou avowest the + truth?” + </p> + <p> + “I have spoken the truth, and torture will not cause me to alter my words + in any way.” + </p> + <p> + “This Siberian was not Michael Strogoff?” asked a second time Ivan + Ogareff. + </p> + <p> + “No, it was not he,” replied a second time Marfa Strogoff. “Do you think + that for anything in the world I would deny a son whom God has given me?” + </p> + <p> + Ivan Ogareff regarded with an evil eye the old woman who braved him to the + face. He did not doubt but that she had recognized her son in this young + Siberian. Now if this son had first renounced his mother, and if his + mother renounced him in her turn, it could occur only from the most + weighty motive. Ogareff had therefore no doubt that the pretended Nicholas + Korpanoff was Michael Strogoff, courier of the Czar, seeking concealment + under a false name, and charged with some mission which it would have been + important for him to know. He therefore at once gave orders for his + pursuit. Then “Let this woman be conducted to Tomsk,” he said. + </p> + <p> + While the soldiers brutally dragged her off, he added between his teeth, + “When the moment arrives I shall know how to make her speak, this old + sorceress!” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0015" id="link2HCH0015"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XV THE MARSHES OF THE BARABA + </h2> + <p> + IT was fortunate that Michael Strogoff had left the posting-house so + promptly. The orders of Ivan Ogareff had been immediately transmitted to + all the approaches of the city, and a full description of Michael sent to + all the various commandants, in order to prevent his departure from Omsk. + But he had already passed through one of the breaches in the wall; his + horse was galloping over the steppe, and the chances of escape were in his + favor. + </p> + <p> + It was on the 29th of July, at eight o’clock in the evening, that Michael + Strogoff had left Omsk. This town is situated about halfway between Moscow + and Irkutsk, where it was necessary that he should arrive within ten days + if he wished to get ahead of the Tartar columns. It was evident that the + unlucky chance which had brought him into the presence of his mother had + betrayed his incognito. Ivan Ogareff was no longer ignorant of the fact + that a courier of the Czar had just passed Omsk, taking the direction of + Irkutsk. The dispatches which this courier bore must have been of immense + importance. Michael Strogoff knew, therefore, that every effort would be + made to capture him. + </p> + <p> + But what he did not know, and could not know, was that Marfa Strogoff was + in the hands of Ivan Ogareff, and that she was about to atone, perhaps + with her life, for that natural exhibition of her feelings which she had + been unable to restrain when she suddenly found herself in the presence of + her son. And it was fortunate that he was ignorant of it. Could he have + withstood this fresh trial? + </p> + <p> + Michael Strogoff urged on his horse, imbuing him with all his own feverish + impatience, requiring of him one thing only, namely, to bear him rapidly + to the next posting-house, where he could be exchanged for a quicker + conveyance. + </p> + <p> + At midnight he had cleared fifty miles, and halted at the station of + Koulikovo. But there, as he had feared, he found neither horses nor + carriages. Several Tartar detachments had passed along the highway of the + steppe. Everything had been stolen or requisitioned both in the villages + and in the posting-houses. It was with difficulty that Michael Strogoff + was even able to obtain some refreshment for his horse and himself. + </p> + <p> + It was of great importance, therefore, to spare his horse, for he could + not tell when or how he might be able to replace it. Desiring, however, to + put the greatest possible distance between himself and the horsemen who + had no doubt been dispatched in pursuit, he resolved to push on. After one + hour’s rest he resumed his course across the steppe. + </p> + <p> + Hitherto the weather had been propitious for his journey. The temperature + was endurable. The nights at this time of the year are very short, and as + they are lighted by the moon, the route over the steppe is practicable. + Michael Strogoff, moreover, was a man certain of his road and devoid of + doubt or hesitation, and in spite of the melancholy thoughts which + possessed him he had preserved his clearness of mind, and made for his + destined point as though it were visible upon the horizon. When he did + halt for a moment at some turn in the road it was to breathe his horse. + Now he would dismount to ease his steed for a moment, and again he would + place his ear to the ground to listen for the sound of galloping horses + upon the steppe. Nothing arousing his suspicions, he resumed his way. + </p> + <p> + On the 30th of July, at nine o’clock in the morning, Michael Strogoff + passed through the station of Touroumoff and entered the swampy district + of the Baraba. + </p> + <p> + There, for a distance of three hundred versts, the natural obstacles would + be extremely great. He knew this, but he also knew that he would certainly + surmount them. + </p> + <p> + These vast marshes of the Baraba, form the reservoir to all the rain-water + which finds no outlet either towards the Obi or towards the Irtych. The + soil of this vast depression is entirely argillaceous, and therefore + impermeable, so that the waters remain there and make of it a region very + difficult to cross during the hot season. There, however, lies the way to + Irkutsk, and it is in the midst of ponds, pools, lakes, and swamps, from + which the sun draws poisonous exhalations, that the road winds, and + entails upon the traveler the greatest fatigue and danger. + </p> + <p> + Michael Strogoff spurred his horse into the midst of a grassy prairie, + differing greatly from the close-cropped sod of the steppe, where feed the + immense Siberian herds. The grass here was five or six feet in height, and + had made room for swamp-plants, to which the dampness of the place, + assisted by the heat of summer, had given giant proportions. These were + principally canes and rushes, which formed a tangled network, an + impenetrable undergrowth, sprinkled everywhere with a thousand flowers + remarkable for the brightness of their color. + </p> + <p> + Michael Strogoff, galloping amongst this undergrowth of cane, was no + longer visible from the swamps which bordered the road. The tall grass + rose above him, and his track was indicated only by the flight of + innumerable aquatic birds, which rose from the side of the road and + dispersed into the air in screaming flocks. + </p> + <p> + The way, however, was clearly traceable. Now it would lie straight between + the dense thicket of marsh-plants; again it would follow the winding + shores of vast pools, some of which, several versts in length and breadth, + deserve the name of lakes. In other localities the stagnant waters through + which the road lay had been avoided, not by bridges, but by tottering + platforms ballasted with thick layers of clay, whose joists shook like a + too weak plank thrown across an abyss. Some of these platforms extended + over three hundred feet, and travelers by tarantass, when crossing them + have experienced a nausea like sea-sickness. + </p> + <p> + Michael Strogoff, whether the soil beneath his feet was solid or whether + it sank under him, galloped on without halt, leaping the space between the + rotten joists; but however fast they traveled the horse and the horseman + were unable to escape from the sting of the two-winged insects which + infest this marshy country. + </p> + <p> + Travelers who are obliged to cross the Baraba during the summer take care + to provide themselves with masks of horse-hair, to which is attached a + coat of mail of very fine wire, which covers their shoulders. + Notwithstanding these precautions, there are few who come out of these + marshes without having their faces, necks, and hands covered with red + spots. The atmosphere there seems to bristle with fine needles, and one + would almost say that a knight’s armor would not protect him against the + darts of these dipterals. It is a dreary region, which man dearly disputes + with tipulae, gnats, mosquitos, horse-flies, and millions of microscopic + insects which are not visible to the naked eye; but, although they are not + seen, they make themselves felt by their intolerable stinging, to which + the most callous Siberian hunters have never been able to inure + themselves. + </p> + <p> + Michael Strogoff’s horse, stung by these venomous insects, sprang forward + as if the rowels of a thousand spurs had pierced his flanks. Mad with + rage, he tore along over verst after verst with the speed of an express + train, lashing his sides with his tail, seeking by the rapidity of his + pace an alleviation of his torture. + </p> + <p> + It required as good a horseman as Michael Strogoff not to be thrown by the + plungings of his horse, and the sudden stops and bounds which he made to + escape from the stings of his persecutors. Having become insensible, so to + speak, to physical suffering, possessed only with the one desire to arrive + at his destination at whatever cost, he saw during this mad race only one + thing—that the road flew rapidly behind him. + </p> + <p> + Who would have thought that this district of the Baraba, so unhealthy + during the summer, could have afforded an asylum for human beings? Yet it + did so. Several Siberian hamlets appeared from time to time among the + giant canes. Men, women, children, and old men, clad in the skins of + beasts, their faces covered with hardened blisters of skin, pastured their + poor herds of sheep. In order to preserve the animals from the attack of + the insects, they drove them to the leeward of fires of green wood, which + were kept burning night and day, and the pungent smoke of which floated + over the vast swamp. + </p> + <p> + When Michael Strogoff perceived that his horse, tired out, was on the + point of succumbing, he halted at one of these wretched hamlets, and + there, forgetting his own fatigue, he himself rubbed the wounds of the + poor animal with hot grease according to the Siberian custom; then he gave + him a good feed; and it was only after he had well groomed and provided + for him that he thought of himself, and recruited his strength by a hasty + meal of bread and meat and a glass of kwass. One hour afterwards, or at + the most two, he resumed with all speed the interminable road to Irkutsk. + </p> + <p> + On the 30th of July, at four o’clock in the afternoon, Michael Strogoff, + insensible of every fatigue, arrived at Elamsk. There it became necessary + to give a night’s rest to his horse. The brave animal could no longer have + continued the journey. At Elamsk, as indeed elsewhere, there existed no + means of transport,—for the same reasons as at the previous + villages, neither carriages nor horses were to be had. + </p> + <p> + Michael Strogoff resigned himself therefore to pass the night at Elamsk, + to give his horse twelve hours’ rest. He recalled the instructions which + had been given to him at Moscow—to cross Siberia incognito, to + arrive at Irkutsk, but not to sacrifice success to the rapidity of the + journey; and consequently it was necessary that he should husband the sole + means of transport which remained to him. + </p> + <p> + On the morrow, Michael Strogoff left Elamsk at the moment when the first + Tartar scouts were signaled ten versts behind upon the road to the Baraba, + and he plunged again into the swampy region. The road was level, which + made it easy, but very tortuous, and therefore long. It was impossible, + moreover, to leave it, and to strike a straight line across that + impassable network of pools and bogs. + </p> + <p> + On the next day, the 1st of August, eighty miles farther, Michael Strogoff + arrived at midday at the town of Spaskoe, and at two o’clock he halted at + Pokrowskoe. His horse, jaded since his departure from Elamsk, could not + have taken a single step more. + </p> + <p> + There Michael Strogoff was again compelled to lose, for necessary rest, + the end of that day and the entire night; but starting again on the + following morning, and still traversing the semi-inundated soil, on the + 2nd of August, at four o’clock in the afternoon, after a stage of fifty + miles he reached Kamsk. + </p> + <p> + The country had changed. This little village of Kamsk lies, like an + island, habitable and healthy, in the midst of the uninhabitable district. + It is situated in the very center of the Baraba. The emigration caused by + the Tartar invasion had not yet depopulated this little town of Kamsk. Its + inhabitants probably fancied themselves safe in the center of the Baraba, + whence at least they thought they would have time to flee if they were + directly menaced. + </p> + <p> + Michael Strogoff, although exceedingly anxious for news, could ascertain + nothing at this place. It would have been rather to him that the Governor + would have addressed himself had he known who the pretended merchant of + Irkutsk really was. Kamsk, in fact, by its very situation seemed to be + outside the Siberian world and the grave events which troubled it. + </p> + <p> + Besides, Michael Strogoff showed himself little, if at all. To be + unperceived was not now enough for him: he would have wished to be + invisible. The experience of the past made him more and more circumspect + in the present and the future. Therefore he secluded himself, and not + caring to traverse the streets of the village, he would not even leave the + inn at which he had halted. + </p> + <p> + As for his horse, he did not even think of exchanging him for another + animal. He had become accustomed to this brave creature. He knew to what + extent he could rely upon him. In buying him at Omsk he had been lucky, + and in taking him to the postmaster the generous mujik had rendered him a + great service. Besides, if Michael Strogoff had already become attached to + his horse, the horse himself seemed to become inured, by degrees, to the + fatigue of such a journey, and provided that he got several hours of + repose daily, his rider might hope that he would carry him beyond the + invaded provinces. + </p> + <p> + So, during the evening and night of the 2nd of August, Michael Strogoff + remained confined to his inn, at the entrance of the town; which was + little frequented and out of the way of the importunate and curious. + </p> + <p> + Exhausted with fatigue, he went to bed after having seen that his horse + lacked nothing; but his sleep was broken. What he had seen since his + departure from Moscow showed him the importance of his mission. The rising + was an extremely serious one, and the treachery of Ogareff made it still + more formidable. And when his eyes fell upon the letter bearing upon it + the authority of the imperial seal—the letter which, no doubt, + contained the remedy for so many evils, the safety of all this war-ravaged + country—Michael Strogoff felt within himself a fierce desire to dash + on across the steppe, to accomplish the distance which separated him from + Irkutsk as the crow would fly it, to be an eagle that he might overtop all + obstacles, to be a hurricane that he might sweep through the air at a + hundred versts an hour, and to be at last face to face with the Grand + Duke, and to exclaim: “Your highness, from his Majesty the Czar!” + </p> + <p> + On the next morning at six o’clock, Michael Strogoff started off again. + Thanks to his extreme prudence this part of the journey was signalized by + no incident whatever. At Oubinsk he gave his horse a whole night’s rest, + for he wished on the next day to accomplish the hundred versts which lie + between Oubinsk and Ikoulskoe without halting. He started therefore at + dawn; but unfortunately the Baraba proved more detestable than ever. + </p> + <p> + In fact, between Oubinsk and Kamakore the very heavy rains of some + previous weeks were retained by this shallow depression as in a + water-tight bowl. There was, for a long distance, no break in the + succession of swamps, pools, and lakes. One of these lakes—large + enough to warrant its geographical nomenclature—Tchang, Chinese in + name, had to be coasted for more than twenty versts, and this with the + greatest difficulty. Hence certain delays occurred, which all the + impatience of Michael Strogoff could not avoid. He had been well advised + in not taking a carriage at Kamsk, for his horse passed places which would + have been impracticable for a conveyance on wheels. + </p> + <p> + In the evening, at nine o’clock, Michael Strogoff arrived at Ikoulskoe, + and halted there over night. In this remote village of the Baraba news of + the war was utterly wanting. From its situation, this part of the + province, lying in the fork formed by the two Tartar columns which had + bifurcated, one upon Omsk and the other upon Tomsk, had hitherto escaped + the horrors of the invasion. + </p> + <p> + But the natural obstacles were now about to disappear, for, if he + experienced no delay, Michael Strogoff should on the morrow be free of the + Baraba and arrive at Kolyvan. There he would be within eighty miles of + Tomsk. He would then be guided by circumstances, and very probably he + would decide to go around Tomsk, which, if the news were true, was + occupied by Feofar-Khan. + </p> + <p> + But if the small towns of Ikoulskoe and Karguinsk, which he passed on the + next day, were comparatively quiet, owing to their position in the Baraba, + was it not to be dreaded that, upon the right banks of the Obi, Michael + Strogoff would have much more to fear from man? It was probable. However, + should it become necessary, he would not hesitate to abandon the beaten + path to Irkutsk. To journey then across the steppe he would, no doubt, run + the risk of finding himself without supplies. There would be, in fact, no + longer a well-marked road. Still, there must be no hesitation. + </p> + <p> + Finally, towards half past three in the afternoon, Michael Strogoff left + the last depressions of the Baraba, and the dry and hard soil of Siberia + rang out once more beneath his horse’s hoofs. + </p> + <p> + He had left Moscow on the 15th of July. Therefore on this day, the 5th of + August, including more than seventy hours lost on the banks of the Irtych, + twenty days had gone by since his departure. + </p> + <p> + One thousand miles still separated him from Irkutsk. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0016" id="link2HCH0016"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XVI A FINAL EFFORT + </h2> + <p> + MICHAEL’S fear of meeting the Tartars in the plains beyond the Baraba was + by no means ungrounded. The fields, trodden down by horses’ hoofs, + afforded but too clear evidence that their hordes had passed that way; the + same, indeed, might be said of these barbarians as of the Turks: “Where + the Turk goes, no grass grows.” + </p> + <p> + Michael saw at once that in traversing this country the greatest caution + was necessary. Wreaths of smoke curling upwards on the horizon showed that + huts and hamlets were still burning. Had these been fired by the advance + guard, or had the Emir’s army already advanced beyond the boundaries of + the province? Was Feofar-Khan himself in the government of Yeniseisk? + Michael could settle on no line of action until these questions were + answered. Was the country so deserted that he could not discover a single + Siberian to enlighten him? + </p> + <p> + Michael rode on for two versts without meeting a human being. He looked + carefully for some house which had not been deserted. Every one was + tenantless. + </p> + <p> + One hut, however, which he could just see between the trees, was still + smoking. As he approached he perceived, at some yards from the ruins of + the building, an old man surrounded by weeping children. A woman still + young, evidently his daughter and the mother of the poor children, + kneeling on the ground, was gazing on the scene of desolation. She had at + her breast a baby but a few months old; shortly she would have not even + that nourishment to give it. Ruin and desolation were all around! + </p> + <p> + Michael approached the old man. + </p> + <p> + “Will you answer me a few questions?” he asked. + </p> + <p> + “Speak,” replied the old man. + </p> + <p> + “Have the Tartars passed this way?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, for my house is in flames.” + </p> + <p> + “Was it an army or a detachment?” + </p> + <p> + “An army, for, as far as eye can reach, our fields are laid waste.” + </p> + <p> + “Commanded by the Emir?” + </p> + <p> + “By the Emir; for the Obi’s waters are red.” + </p> + <p> + “Has Feofar-Khan entered Tomsk?” + </p> + <p> + “He has.” + </p> + <p> + “Do you know if his men have entered Kolyvan?” + </p> + <p> + “No; for Kolyvan does not yet burn.” + </p> + <p> + “Thanks, friend. Can I aid you and yours?” + </p> + <p> + “No.” + </p> + <p> + “Good-by.” + </p> + <p> + “Farewell.” + </p> + <p> + And Michael, having presented five and twenty roubles to the unfortunate + woman, who had not even strength to thank him, put spurs to his horse once + more. + </p> + <p> + One thing he knew; he must not pass through Tomsk. To go to Kolyvan, which + the Tartars had not yet reached, was possible. Yes, that is what he must + do; there he must prepare himself for another long stage. There was + nothing for it but, having crossed the Obi, to take the Irkutsk road and + avoid Tomsk. + </p> + <p> + This new route decided on, Michael must not delay an instant. Nor did he, + but, putting his horse into a steady gallop, he took the road towards the + left bank of the Obi, which was still forty versts distant. Would there be + a ferry boat there, or should he, finding that the Tartars had destroyed + all the boats, be obliged to swim across? + </p> + <p> + As to his horse, it was by this time pretty well worn out, and Michael + intended to make it perform this stage only, and then to exchange it for a + fresh one at Kolyvan. Kolyvan would be like a fresh starting point, for on + leaving that town his journey would take a new form. So long as he + traversed a devastated country the difficulties must be very great; but + if, having avoided Tomsk, he could resume the road to Irkutsk across the + province of Yeniseisk, which was not yet laid waste, he would finish his + journey in a few days. + </p> + <p> + Night came on, bringing with it refreshing coolness after the heat of the + day. At midnight the steppe was profoundly dark. The sound of the horses’s + hoofs alone was heard on the road, except when, every now and then, its + master spoke a few encouraging words. In such darkness as this great care + was necessary lest he should leave the road, bordered by pools and + streams, tributaries of the Obi. Michael therefore advanced as quickly as + was consistent with safety. He trusted no less to the excellence of his + eyes, which penetrated the gloom, than to the well-proved sagacity of his + horse. + </p> + <p> + Just as Michael dismounted to discover the exact direction of the road, he + heard a confused murmuring sound from the west. It was like the noise of + horses’ hoofs at some distance on the parched ground. Michael listened + attentively, putting his ear to the ground. + </p> + <p> + “It is a detachment of cavalry coming by the road from Omsk,” he said to + himself. “They are marching very quickly, for the noise is increasing. Are + they Russians or Tartars?” + </p> + <p> + Michael again listened. “Yes,” said he, “they are at a sharp trot. My + horse cannot outstrip them. If they are Russians I will join them; if + Tartars I must avoid them. But how? Where can I hide in this steppe?” + </p> + <p> + He gave a look around, and, through the darkness, discovered a confused + mass at a hundred paces before him on the left of the road. “There is a + copse!” he exclaimed. “To take refuge there is to run the risk of being + caught, if they are in search of me; but I have no choice.” + </p> + <p> + In a few moments Michael, dragging his horse by the bridle, reached a + little larch wood, through which the road lay. Beyond this it was + destitute of trees, and wound among bogs and pools, separated by dwarfed + bushes, whins, and heather. The ground on either side was quite + impracticable, and the detachment must necessarily pass through the wood. + They were pursuing the high road to Irkutsk. Plunging in about forty feet, + he was stopped by a stream running under the brushwood. But the shadow was + so deep that Michael ran no risk of being seen, unless the wood should be + carefully searched. He therefore led his horse to the stream and fastened + him to a tree, returning to the edge of the road to listen and ascertain + with what sort of people he had to do. + </p> + <p> + Michael had scarcely taken up his position behind a group of larches when + a confused light appeared, above which glared brighter lights waving about + in the shadow. + </p> + <p> + “Torches!” said he to himself. And he drew quickly back, gliding like a + savage into the thickest underwood. + </p> + <p> + As they approached the wood the horses’ pace was slackened. The horsemen + were probably lighting up the road with the intention of examining every + turn. + </p> + <p> + Michael feared this, and instinctively drew near to the bank of the + stream, ready to plunge in if necessary. + </p> + <p> + Arrived at the top of the wood, the detachment halted. The horsemen + dismounted. There were about fifty. A dozen of them carried torches, + lighting up the road. + </p> + <p> + By watching their preparations Michael found to his joy that the + detachment were not thinking of visiting the copse, but only bivouacking + near, to rest their horses and allow the men to take some refreshment. The + horses were soon unsaddled, and began to graze on the thick grass which + carpeted the ground. The men meantime stretched themselves by the side of + the road, and partook of the provisions they produced from their + knapsacks. + </p> + <p> + Michael’s self-possession had never deserted him, and creeping amongst the + high grass he endeavored not only to examine the new-comers, but to hear + what they said. It was a detachment from Omsk, composed of Usbeck + horsemen, a race of the Mongolian type. These men, well built, above the + medium height, rough, and wild-featured, wore on their heads the “talpak,” + or black sheep-skin cap, and on their feet yellow high-heeled boots with + turned-up toes, like the shoes of the Middle Ages. Their tunics were + close-fitting, and confined at the waist by a leathern belt braided with + red. They were armed defensively with a shield, and offensively with a + curved sword, and a flintlock musket slung at the saddle-bow. From their + shoulders hung gay-colored cloaks. + </p> + <p> + The horses, which were feeding at liberty at the edge of the wood, were, + like their masters, of the Usbeck race. These animals are rather smaller + than the Turcomanian horses, but are possessed of remarkable strength, and + know no other pace than the gallop. + </p> + <p> + This detachment was commanded by a “pendja-baschi”; that is to say, a + commander of fifty men, having under him a “deh-baschi,” or simple + commander of ten men. These two officers wore helmets and half + coats-of-mail; little trumpets fastened to their saddle-bows were the + distinctive signs of their rank. + </p> + <p> + The pendja-baschi had been obliged to let his men rest, fatigued with a + long stage. He and the second officer, smoking “beng,” the leaf which + forms the base of the “haschisch,” strolled up and down the wood, so that + Michael Strogoff without being seen, could catch and understand their + conversation, which was spoken in the Tartar language. + </p> + <p> + Michael’s attention was singularly excited by their very first words. It + was of him they were speaking. + </p> + <p> + “This courier cannot be much in advance of us,” said the pendja-baschi; + “and, on the other hand, it is absolutely impossible that he can have + followed any other route than that of the Baraba.” + </p> + <p> + “Who knows if he has left Omsk?” replied the deh-baschi. “Perhaps he is + still hidden in the town.” + </p> + <p> + “That is to be wished, certainly. Colonel Ogareff would have no fear then + that the dispatches he bears should ever reach their destination.” + </p> + <p> + “They say that he is a native, a Siberian,” resumed the deh-baschi. “If + so, he must be well acquainted with the country, and it is possible that + he has left the Irkutsk road, depending on rejoining it later.” + </p> + <p> + “But then we should be in advance of him,” answered the pendja-baschi; + “for we left Omsk within an hour after his departure, and have since + followed the shortest road with all the speed of our horses. He has either + remained in Omsk, or we shall arrive at Tomsk before him, so as to cut him + off; in either case he will not reach Irkutsk.” + </p> + <p> + “A rugged woman, that old Siberian, who is evidently his mother,” said the + deh-baschi. + </p> + <p> + At this remark Michael’s heart beat violently. + </p> + <p> + “Yes,” answered the pendja-baschi. “She stuck to it well that the + pretended merchant was not her son, but it was too late. Colonel Ogareff + was not to be taken in; and, as he said, he will know how to make the old + witch speak when the time comes.” + </p> + <p> + These words were so many dagger-thrusts for Michael. He was known to be a + courier of the Czar! A detachment of horsemen on his track could not fail + to cut him off. And, worst of all, his mother was in the hands of the + Tartars, and the cruel Ogareff had undertaken to make her speak when he + wished! + </p> + <p> + Michael well knew that the brave Siberian would sacrifice her life for + him. He had fancied that he could not hate Ivan Ogareff more, yet a fresh + tide of hate now rose in his heart. The wretch who had betrayed his + country now threatened to torture his mother. + </p> + <p> + The conversation between the two officers continued, and Michael + understood that an engagement was imminent in the neighborhood of Kolyvan, + between the Muscovite troops coming from the north and the Tartars. A + small Russian force of two thousand men, reported to have reached the + lower course of the Obi, were advancing by forced marches towards Tomsk. + If such was the case, this force, which would soon find itself engaged + with the main body of Feofar-Khan’s army, would be inevitably overwhelmed, + and the Irkutsk road would be in the entire possession of the invaders. + </p> + <p> + As to himself, Michael learnt, by some words from the pendja-baschi, that + a price was set on his head, and that orders had been given to take him, + dead or alive. + </p> + <p> + It was necessary, therefore, to get the start of the Usbeck horsemen on + the Irkutsk road, and put the Obi between himself and them. But to do + that, he must escape before the camp was broken up. + </p> + <p> + His determination taken, Michael prepared to execute it. + </p> + <p> + Indeed, the halt would not be prolonged, and the pendja-baschi did not + intend to give his men more than an hour’s rest, although their horses + could not have been changed for fresh ones since Omsk, and must be as much + fatigued as that of Michael Strogoff. + </p> + <p> + There was not a moment to lose. It was within an hour of morning. It was + needful to profit by the darkness to leave the little wood and dash along + the road; but although night favored it the success of such a flight + appeared to be almost impossible. + </p> + <p> + Not wishing to do anything at random, Michael took time for reflection, + carefully weighing the chances so as to take the best. From the situation + of the place the result was this—that he could not escape through + the back of the wood, the stream which bordered it being not only deep, + but very wide and muddy. Beneath this thick water was a slimy bog, on + which the foot could not rest. There was only one way open, the high-road. + To endeavor to reach it by creeping round the edge of the wood, without + attracting attention, and then to gallop at headlong speed, required all + the remaining strength and energy of his noble steed. Too probably it + would fall dead on reaching the banks of the Obi, when, either by boat or + by swimming, he must cross this important river. This was what Michael had + before him. + </p> + <p> + His energy and courage increased in sight of danger. + </p> + <p> + His life, his mission, his country, perhaps the safety of his mother, were + at stake. He could not hesitate. + </p> + <p> + There was not a moment to be lost. Already there was a slight movement + among the men of the detachment. A few horsemen were strolling up and down + the road in front of the wood. The rest were still lying at the foot of + the trees, but their horses were gradually penetrating towards the center + of the wood. + </p> + <p> + Michael had at first thought of seizing one of these horses, but he + recollected that, of course, they would be as fatigued as his own. It was + better to trust to his own brave steed, which had already rendered him + such important service. The good animal, hidden behind a thicket, had + escaped the sight of the Usbecks. They, besides, had not penetrated so far + into the wood. + </p> + <p> + Michael crawled up to his horse through the grass, and found him lying + down. He patted and spoke gently to him, and managed to raise him without + noise. Fortunately, the torches were entirely consumed, and now went out, + the darkness being still profound under shelter of the larches. After + replacing the bit, Michael looked to his girths and stirrups, and began to + lead his horse quietly away. The intelligent animal followed his master + without even making the least neigh. + </p> + <p> + A few Usbeck horses raised their heads, and began to wander towards the + edge of the wood. Michael held his revolver in his hand, ready to blow out + the brains of the first Tartar who should approach him. But happily the + alarm was not given, and he was able to gain the angle made by the wood + where it joined the road. + </p> + <p> + To avoid being seen, Michael’s intention was not to mount until after + turning a corner some two hundred feet from the wood. Unfortunately, just + at the moment that he was issuing from the wood, an Usbeck’s horse, + scenting him, neighed and began to trot along the road. His master ran to + catch him, and seeing a shadowy form moving in the dim light, “Look out!” + he shouted. + </p> + <p> + At the cry, all the men of the bivouac jumped up, and ran to seize their + horses. Michael leaped on his steed, and galloped away. The two officers + of the detachment urged on their men to follow. + </p> + <p> + Michael heard a report, and felt a ball pass through his tunic. Without + turning his head, without replying, he spurred on, and, clearing the + brushwood with a tremendous bound, he galloped at full speed toward the + Obi. + </p> + <p> + The Usbecks’ horses being unsaddled gave him a small start, but in less + than two minutes he heard the tramp of several horses gradually gaining on + him. + </p> + <p> + Day was now beginning to break, and objects at some distance were becoming + visible. Michael turned his head, and perceived a horseman rapidly + approaching him. It was the deh-baschi. Being better mounted, this officer + had distanced his detachment. + </p> + <p> + Without drawing rein, Michael extended his revolver, and took a moment’s + aim. The Usbeck officer, hit in the breast, rolled on the ground. + </p> + <p> + But the other horsemen followed him closely, and without waiting to assist + the deh-baschi, exciting each other by their shouts, digging their spurs + into their horses’ sides, they gradually diminished the distance between + themselves and Michael. + </p> + <p> + For half an hour only was the latter able to keep out of range of the + Tartars, but he well knew that his horse was becoming weaker, and dreaded + every instant that he would stumble never to rise again. + </p> + <p> + It was now light, although the sun had not yet risen above the horizon. + Two versts distant could be seen a pale line bordered by a few trees. + </p> + <p> + This was the Obi, which flows from the southwest to the northeast, the + surface almost level with the ground, its bed being but the steppe itself. + </p> + <p> + Several times shots were fired at Michael, but without hitting him, and + several times too he discharged his revolver on those of the soldiers who + pressed him too closely. Each time an Usbeck rolled on the ground, midst + cries of rage from his companions. But this pursuit could only terminate + to Michael’s disadvantage. His horse was almost exhausted. He managed to + reach the bank of the river. The Usbeck detachment was now not more than + fifty paces behind him. + </p> + <p> + The Obi was deserted—not a boat of any description which could take + him over the water! + </p> + <p> + “Courage, my brave horse!” cried Michael. “Come! A last effort!” And he + plunged into the river, which here was half a verst in width. + </p> + <p> + It would have been difficult to stand against the current—indeed, + Michael’s horse could get no footing. He must therefore swim across the + river, although it was rapid as a torrent. Even to attempt it showed + Michael’s marvelous courage. The soldiers reached the bank, but hesitated + to plunge in. + </p> + <p> + The pendja-baschi seized his musket and took aim at Michael, whom he could + see in the middle of the stream. The shot was fired, and Michael’s horse, + struck in the side, was borne away by the current. + </p> + <p> + His master, speedily disentangling himself from his stirrups, struck out + boldly for the shore. In the midst of a hailstorm of balls he managed to + reach the opposite side, and disappeared in the rushes. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0017" id="link2HCH0017"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XVII THE RIVALS + </h2> + <p> + MICHAEL was in comparative safety, though his situation was still + terrible. Now that the faithful animal who had so bravely borne him had + met his death in the waters of the river, how was he to continue his + journey? + </p> + <p> + He was on foot, without provisions, in a country devastated by the + invasion, overrun by the Emir’s scouts, and still at a considerable + distance from the place he was striving to reach. “By Heaven, I will get + there!” he exclaimed, in reply to all the reasons for faltering. “God will + protect our sacred Russia.” + </p> + <p> + Michael was out of reach of the Usbeck horsemen. They had not dared to + pursue him through the river. + </p> + <p> + Once more on solid ground Michael stopped to consider what he should do + next. He wished to avoid Tomsk, now occupied by the Tartar troops. + Nevertheless, he must reach some town, or at least a post-house, where he + could procure a horse. A horse once found, he would throw himself out of + the beaten track, and not again take to the Irkutsk road until in the + neighborhood of Krasnoiarsk. From that place, if he were quick, he hoped + to find the way still open, and he intended to go through the Lake Baikal + provinces in a southeasterly direction. + </p> + <p> + Michael began by going eastward. By following the course of the Obi two + versts further, he reached a picturesque little town lying on a small + hill. A few churches, with Byzantine cupolas colored green and gold, stood + up against the gray sky. This is Kolyvan, where the officers and people + employed at Kamsk and other towns take refuge during the summer from the + unhealthy climate of the Baraba. According to the latest news obtained by + the Czar’s courier, Kolyvan could not be yet in the hands of the invaders. + The Tartar troops, divided into two columns, had marched to the left on + Omsk, to the right on Tomsk, neglecting the intermediate country. + </p> + <p> + Michael Strogoff’s plan was simply this—to reach Kolyvan before the + arrival of the Usbeck horsemen, who would ascend the other bank of the Obi + to the ferry. There he would procure clothes and a horse, and resume the + road to Irkutsk across the southern steppe. + </p> + <p> + It was now three o’clock in the morning. The neighborhood of Kolyvan was + very still, and appeared to have been totally abandoned. The country + population had evidently fled to the northwards, to the province of + Yeniseisk, dreading the invasion, which they could not resist. + </p> + <p> + Michael was walking at a rapid pace towards Kolyvan when distant firing + struck his ear. He stopped, and clearly distinguished the dull roar of + artillery, and above it a crisp rattle which could not be mistaken. + </p> + <p> + “It is cannon and musketry!” said he. “The little Russian body is engaged + with the Tartar army! Pray Heaven that I may arrive at Kolyvan before + them!” + </p> + <p> + The firing became gradually louder, and soon to the left of Kolyvan a mist + collected—not smoke, but those great white clouds produced by + discharges of artillery. + </p> + <p> + The Usbeck horsemen stopped on the left of the Obi, to await the result of + the battle. From them Michael had nothing to fear as he hastened towards + the town. + </p> + <p> + In the meanwhile the firing increased, and became sensibly nearer. It was + no longer a confused roar, but distinct reports. At the same time the + smoke partially cleared, and it became evident that the combatants were + rapidly moving southwards. It appeared that Kolyvan was to be attacked on + the north side. But were the Russians defending it or the Tartars? It + being impossible to decide this, Michael became greatly perplexed. + </p> + <p> + He was not more than half a verst from Kolyvan when he observed flames + shooting up among the houses of the town, and the steeple of a church fell + in the midst of clouds of smoke and fire. Was the struggle, then, in + Kolyvan? Michael was compelled to think so. It was evident that Russians + and Tartars were fighting in the streets of the town. Was this a time to + seek refuge there? Would he not run a risk of being taken prisoner? Should + he succeed in escaping from Kolyvan, as he had escaped from Omsk? He + hesitated and stopped a moment. Would it not be better to try, even on + foot, to reach some small town, and there procure a horse at any price? + This was the only thing to be done; and Michael, leaving the Obi, went + forward to the right of Kolyvan. + </p> + <p> + The firing had now increased in violence. Flames soon sprang up on the + left of the town. Fire was devouring one entire quarter of Kolyvan. + </p> + <p> + Michael was running across the steppe endeavoring to gain the covert of + some trees when a detachment of Tartar cavalry appeared on the right. He + dared not continue in that direction. The horsemen advanced rapidly, and + it would have been difficult to escape them. + </p> + <p> + Suddenly, in a thick clump of trees, he saw an isolated house, which it + would be possible to reach before he was perceived. Michael had no choice + but to run there, hide himself and ask or take something to recruit his + strength, for he was exhausted with hunger and fatigue. + </p> + <p> + He accordingly ran on towards this house, still about half a verst + distant. As he approached, he could see that it was a telegraph office. + Two wires left it in westerly and easterly directions, and a third went + towards Kolyvan. + </p> + <p> + It was to be supposed that under the circumstances this station was + abandoned; but even if it was, Michael could take refuge there, and wait + till nightfall, if necessary, to again set out across the steppe covered + with Tartar scouts. + </p> + <p> + He ran up to the door and pushed it open. + </p> + <p> + A single person was in the room whence the telegraphic messages were + dispatched. This was a clerk, calm, phlegmatic, indifferent to all that + was passing outside. Faithful to his post, he waited behind his little + wicket until the public claimed his services. + </p> + <p> + Michael ran up to him, and in a voice broken by fatigue, “What do you + know?” he asked. + </p> + <p> + “Nothing,” answered the clerk, smiling. + </p> + <p> + “Are the Russians and Tartars engaged?” + </p> + <p> + “They say so.” + </p> + <p> + “But who are the victors?” + </p> + <p> + “I don’t know.” + </p> + <p> + Such calmness, such indifference, in the midst of these terrible events, + was scarcely credible. + </p> + <p> + “And is not the wire cut?” said Michael. + </p> + <p> + “It is cut between Kolyvan and Krasnoiarsk, but it is still working + between Kolyvan and the Russian frontier.” + </p> + <p> + “For the government?” + </p> + <p> + “For the government, when it thinks proper. For the public, when they pay. + Ten copecks a word, whenever you like, sir!” + </p> + <p> + Michael was about to reply to this strange clerk that he had no message to + send, that he only implored a little bread and water, when the door of the + house was again thrown open. + </p> + <p> + Thinking that it was invaded by Tartars, Michael made ready to leap out of + the window, when two men only entered the room who had nothing of the + Tartar soldier about them. One of them held a dispatch, written in pencil, + in his hand, and, passing the other, he hurried up to the wicket of the + imperturbable clerk. + </p> + <p> + In these two men Michael recognized with astonishment, which everyone will + understand, two personages of whom he was not thinking at all, and whom he + had never expected to see again. They were the two reporters, Harry Blount + and Alcide Jolivet, no longer traveling companions, but rivals, enemies, + now that they were working on the field of battle. + </p> + <p> + They had left Ichim only a few hours after the departure of Michael + Strogoff, and they had arrived at Kolyvan before him, by following the + same road, in consequence of his losing three days on the banks of the + Irtych. And now, after being both present at the engagement between the + Russians and Tartars before the town, they had left just as the struggle + broke out in the streets, and ran to the telegraph office, so as to send + off their rival dispatches to Europe, and forestall each other in their + report of events. + </p> + <p> + Michael stood aside in the shadow, and without being seen himself he could + see and hear all that was going on. He would now hear interesting news, + and would find out whether or not he could enter Kolyvan. + </p> + <p> + Blount, having distanced his companion, took possession of the wicket, + whilst Alcide Jolivet, contrary to his usual habit, stamped with + impatience. + </p> + <p> + “Ten copecks a word,” said the clerk. + </p> + <p> + Blount deposited a pile of roubles on the shelf, whilst his rival looked + on with a sort of stupefaction. + </p> + <p> + “Good,” said the clerk. And with the greatest coolness in the world he + began to telegraph the following dispatch: “<i>Daily Telegraph</i>, London. + </p> + <p> + “From Kolyvan, Government of Omsk, Siberia, 6th August. + </p> + <p> + “Engagement between Russian and Tartar troops.” + </p> + <p> + The reading was in a distinct voice, so that Michael heard all that the + English correspondent was sending to his paper. + </p> + <p> + “Russians repulsed with great loss. Tartars entered Kolyvan to-day.” These + words ended the dispatch. + </p> + <p> + “My turn now,” cried Alcide Jolivet, anxious to send off his dispatch, + addressed to his cousin. + </p> + <p> + But that was not Blount’s idea, who did not intend to give up the wicket, + but have it in his power to send off the news just as the events occurred. + He would therefore not make way for his companion. + </p> + <p> + “But you have finished!” exclaimed Jolivet. + </p> + <p> + “I have not finished,” returned Harry Blount quietly. + </p> + <p> + And he proceeded to write some sentences, which he handed in to the clerk, + who read out in his calm voice: “John Gilpin was a citizen of credit and + renown; a train-band captain eke was he of famous London town.” + </p> + <p> + Harry Blount was telegraphing some verses learned in his childhood, in + order to employ the time, and not give up his place to his rival. It would + perhaps cost his paper some thousands of roubles, but it would be the + first informed. France could wait. + </p> + <p> + Jolivet’s fury may be imagined, though under any other circumstances he + would have thought it fair warfare. He even endeavored to force the clerk + to take his dispatch in preference to that of his rival. + </p> + <p> + “It is that gentleman’s right,” answered the clerk coolly, pointing to + Blount, and smiling in the most amiable manner. And he continued + faithfully to transmit to the <i>Daily Telegraph</i> the well-known verses of + Cowper. + </p> + <p> + Whilst he was working Blount walked to the window and, his field glass to + his eyes, watched all that was going on in the neighborhood of Kolyvan, so + as to complete his information. In a few minutes he resumed his place at + the wicket, and added to his telegram: “Two churches are in flames. The + fire appears to gain on the right. ‘John Gilpin’s spouse said to her dear, + Though wedded we have been these twice ten tedious years, yet we no + holiday have seen.’” + </p> + <p> + Alcide Jolivet would have liked to strangle the honorable correspondent of + the <i>Daily Telegraph</i>. + </p> + <p> + He again interrupted the clerk, who, quite unmoved, merely replied: “It is + his right, sir, it is his right—at ten copecks a word.” + </p> + <p> + And he telegraphed the following news, just brought him by Blount: + “Russian fugitives are escaping from the town. ‘Away went Gilpin—who + but he? His fame soon spread around: He carries weight! he rides a race! + ‘Tis for a thousand pound!’” And Blount turned round with a quizzical look + at his rival. + </p> + <p> + Alcide Jolivet fumed. + </p> + <p> + In the meanwhile Harry Blount had returned to the window, but this time + his attention was diverted by the interest of the scene before him. + Therefore, when the clerk had finished telegraphing the last lines + dictated by Blount, Alcide Jolivet noiselessly took his place at the + wicket, and, just as his rival had done, after quietly depositing a + respectable pile of roubles on the shelf, he delivered his dispatch, which + the clerk read aloud: “Madeleine Jolivet, 10, Faubourg Montmartre, Paris. + </p> + <p> + “From Kolyvan, Government of Omsk, Siberia, 6th August. + </p> + <p> + “Fugitives are escaping from the town. Russians defeated. Fiercely pursued + by the Tartar cavalry.” + </p> + <p> + And as Harry Blount returned he heard Jolivet completing his telegram by + singing in a mocking tone: + </p> + <p> + “II est un petit homme, Tout habille de gris, Dans Paris!” + </p> + <p> + Imitating his rival, Alcide Jolivet had used a merry refrain of Beranger. + </p> + <p> + “Hallo!” said Harry Blount. + </p> + <p> + “Just so,” answered Jolivet. + </p> + <p> + In the meantime the situation at Kolyvan was alarming in the extreme. The + battle was raging nearer, and the firing was incessant. + </p> + <p> + At that moment the telegraph office shook to its foundations. A shell had + made a hole in the wall, and a cloud of dust filled the office. + </p> + <p> + Alcide was just finishing writing his lines; but to stop, dart on the + shell, seize it in both hands, throw it out of the window, and return to + the wicket, was only the affair of a moment. + </p> + <p> + Five seconds later the shell burst outside. Continuing with the greatest + possible coolness, Alcide wrote: “A six-inch shell has just blown up the + wall of the telegraph office. Expecting a few more of the same size.” + </p> + <p> + Michael Strogoff had no doubt that the Russians were driven out of + Kolyvan. His last resource was to set out across the southern steppe. + </p> + <p> + Just then renewed firing broke out close to the telegraph house, and a + perfect shower of bullets smashed all the glass in the windows. Harry + Blount fell to the ground wounded in the shoulder. + </p> + <p> + Jolivet even at such a moment, was about to add this postscript to his + dispatch: “Harry Blount, correspondent of the <i>Daily Telegraph</i>, has fallen + at my side struck by—” when the imperturbable clerk said calmly: + “Sir, the wire has broken.” And, leaving his wicket, he quietly took his + hat, brushed it round with his sleeve, and, still smiling, disappeared + through a little door which Michael had not before perceived. + </p> + <p> + The house was surrounded by Tartar soldiers, and neither Michael nor the + reporters could effect their retreat. + </p> + <p> + Alcide Jolivet, his useless dispatch in his hand, had run to Blount, + stretched on the ground, and had bravely lifted him on his shoulders, with + the intention of flying with him. He was too late! + </p> + <p> + Both were prisoners; and, at the same time, Michael, taken unawares as he + was about to leap from the window, fell into the hands of the Tartars! + </p> + <p> + END OF BOOK I <br /> <br /> + </p> + <hr /> + <p> + <br /> <br /> <a name="link2H_4_0019" id="link2H_4_0019"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <h1> + BOOK II + </h1> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0018" id="link2HCH0018"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER I A TARTAR CAMP + </h2> + <p> + AT a day’s march from Kolyvan, several versts beyond the town of + Diachinks, stretches a wide plain, planted here and there with great + trees, principally pines and cedars. This part of the steppe is usually + occupied during the warm season by Siberian shepherds, and their numerous + flocks. But now it might have been searched in vain for one of its nomad + inhabitants. Not that the plain was deserted. It presented a most animated + appearance. + </p> + <p> + There stood the Tartar tents; there Feofar-Khan, the terrible Emir of + Bokhara, was encamped; and there on the following day, the 7th of August, + were brought the prisoners taken at Kolyvan after the annihilation of the + Russian force, which had vainly attempted to oppose the progress of the + invaders. Of the two thousand men who had engaged with the two columns of + the enemy, the bases of which rested on Tomsk and Omsk, only a few hundred + remained. Thus events were going badly, and the imperial government + appeared to have lost its power beyond the frontiers of the Ural—for + a time at least, for the Russians could not fail eventually to defeat the + savage hordes of the invaders. But in the meantime the invasion had + reached the center of Siberia, and it was spreading through the revolted + country both to the eastern, and the western provinces. If the troops of + the Amoor and the province of Takutsk did not arrive in time to occupy it, + Irkutsk, the capital of Asiatic Russia, being insufficiently garrisoned, + would fall into the hands of the Tartars, and the Grand Duke, brother of + the Emperor, would be sacrificed to the vengeance of Ivan Ogareff. + </p> + <p> + What had become of Michael Strogoff? Had he broken down under the weight + of so many trials? Did he consider himself conquered by the series of + disasters which, since the adventure of Ichim, had increased in magnitude? + Did he think his cause lost? that his mission had failed? that his orders + could no longer be obeyed? + </p> + <p> + Michael was one of those men who never give in while life exists. He was + yet alive; he still had the imperial letter safe; his disguise had been + undiscovered. He was included amongst the numerous prisoners whom the + Tartars were dragging with them like cattle; but by approaching Tomsk he + was at the same time drawing nearer to Irkutsk. Besides, he was still in + front of Ivan Ogareff. + </p> + <p> + “I will get there!” he repeated to himself. + </p> + <p> + Since the affair of Kolyvan all the powers of his mind were concentrated + on one object—to become free! How should he escape from the Emir’s + soldiers? + </p> + <p> + Feofar’s camp presented a magnificent spectacle. + </p> + <p> + Numberless tents, of skin, felt, or silk, glistened in the rays of the + sun. The lofty plumes which surmounted their conical tops waved amidst + banners, flags, and pennons of every color. The richest of these tents + belonged to the Seides and Khodjas, who are the principal personages of + the khanat. A special pavilion, ornamented with a horse’s tail issuing + from a sheaf of red and white sticks artistically interlaced, indicated + the high rank of these Tartar chiefs. Then in the distance rose several + thousand of the Turcoman tents, called “karaoy,” which had been carried on + the backs of camels. + </p> + <p> + The camp contained at least a hundred and fifty thousand soldiers, as many + foot as horse soldiers, collected under the name of Alamanes. Amongst + them, and as the principal types of Turkestan, would have been directly + remarked the Tadjiks, from their regular features, white skin, tall forms, + and black eyes and hair; they formed the bulk of the Tartar army, and of + them the khanats of Khokhand and Koundouge had furnished a contingent + nearly equal to that of Bokhara. With the Tadjiks were mingled specimens + of different races who either reside in Turkestan or whose native + countries border on it. There were Usbecks, red-bearded, small in stature, + similar to those who had pursued Michael. Here were Kirghiz, with flat + faces like the Kalmucks, dressed in coats of mail: some carried the lance, + bows, and arrows of Asiatic manufacture; some the saber, a matchlock gun, + and the “tschakane,” a little short-handled ax, the wounds from which + invariably prove fatal. There were Mongols—of middle height, with + black hair plaited into pigtails, which hung down their back; round faces, + swarthy complexions, lively deep-set eyes, scanty beards—dressed in + blue nankeen trimmed with black plush, sword-belts of leather with silver + buckles, coats gayly braided, and silk caps edged with fur and three + ribbons fluttering behind. Brown-skinned Afghans, too, might have been + seen. Arabs, having the primitive type of the beautiful Semitic races; and + Turcomans, with eyes which looked as if they had lost the pupil,—all + enrolled under the Emir’s flag, the flag of incendiaries and devastators. + </p> + <p> + Among these free soldiers were a certain number of slave soldiers, + principally Persians, commanded by officers of the same nation, and they + were certainly not the least esteemed of Feofar-Khan’s army. + </p> + <p> + If to this list are added the Jews, who acted as servants, their robes + confined with a cord, and wearing on their heads instead of the turban, + which is forbidden them, little caps of dark cloth; if with these groups + are mingled some hundreds of “kalenders,” a sort of religious mendicants, + clothed in rags, covered by a leopard skin, some idea may be formed of the + enormous agglomerations of different tribes included under the general + denomination of the Tartar army. + </p> + <p> + Nothing could be more romantic than this picture, in delineating which the + most skillful artist would have exhausted all the colors of his palette. + </p> + <p> + Feofar’s tent overlooked the others. Draped in large folds of a brilliant + silk looped with golden cords and tassels, surmounted by tall plumes which + waved in the wind like fans, it occupied the center of a wide clearing, + sheltered by a grove of magnificent birch and pine trees. Before this + tent, on a japanned table inlaid with precious stones, was placed the + sacred book of the Koran, its pages being of thin gold-leaf delicately + engraved. Above floated the Tartar flag, quartered with the Emir’s arms. + </p> + <p> + In a semicircle round the clearing stood the tents of the great + functionaries of Bokhara. There resided the chief of the stables, who has + the right to follow the Emir on horseback even into the court of his + palace; the grand falconer; the “housch-begui,” bearer of the royal seal; + the “toptschi-baschi,” grand master of the artillery; the “khodja,” chief + of the council, who receives the prince’s kiss, and may present himself + before him with his girdle untied; the “scheikh-oul-islam,” chief of the + Ulemas, representing the priests; the “cazi-askev,” who, in the Emir’s + absence settles all disputes raised among the soldiers; and lastly, the + chief of the astrologers, whose great business is to consult the stars + every time the Khan thinks of changing his quarters. + </p> + <p> + When the prisoners were brought into the camp, the Emir was in his tent. + He did not show himself. This was fortunate, no doubt. A sign, a word from + him might have been the signal for some bloody execution. But he + intrenched himself in that isolation which constitutes in part the majesty + of Eastern kings. He who does not show himself is admired, and, above all, + feared. + </p> + <p> + As to the prisoners, they were to be penned up in some enclosure, where, + ill-treated, poorly fed, and exposed to all the inclemencies of the + weather, they would await Feofar’s pleasure. + </p> + <p> + The most docile and patient of them all was undoubtedly Michael Strogoff. + He allowed himself to be led, for they were leading him where he wished to + go, and under conditions of safety which free he could not have found on + the road from Kolyvan to Tomsk. To escape before reaching that town was to + risk again falling into the hands of the scouts, who were scouring the + steppe. The most eastern line occupied by the Tartar columns was not + situated beyond the eighty-fifth meridian, which passes through Tomsk. + This meridian once passed, Michael considered that he should be beyond the + hostile zones, that he could traverse Genisci without danger, and gain + Krasnoiarsk before Feofar-Khan had invaded the province. + </p> + <p> + “Once at Tomsk,” he repeated to himself, to repress some feelings of + impatience which he could not entirely master, “in a few minutes I should + be beyond the outposts; and twelve hours gained on Feofar, twelve hours on + Ogareff, that surely would be enough to give me a start of them to + Irkutsk.” + </p> + <p> + The thing that Michael dreaded more than everything else was the presence + of Ivan Ogareff in the Tartar camp. Besides the danger of being + recognized, he felt, by a sort of instinct, that this was the traitor whom + it was especially necessary to precede. He understood, too, that the union + of Ogareff’s troops with those of Feofar would complete the invading army, + and that the junction once effected, the army would march en masse on the + capital of Eastern Siberia. All his apprehensions came from this quarter, + and he dreaded every instant to hear some flourish of trumpets, announcing + the arrival of the lieutenant of the Emir. + </p> + <p> + To this was added the thought of his mother, of Nadia,—the one a + prisoner at Omsk; the other dragged on board the Irtych boats, and no + doubt a captive, as Marfa Strogoff was. He could do nothing for them. + Should he ever see them again? At this question, to which he dared not + reply, his heart sank very low. + </p> + <p> + At the same time with Michael Strogoff and so many other prisoners Harry + Blount and Alcide Jolivet had also been taken to the Tartar camp. Their + former traveling companion, captured like them at the telegraph office, + knew that they were penned up with him in the enclosure, guarded by + numerous sentinels, but he did not wish to accost them. It mattered little + to him, at this time especially, what they might think of him since the + affair at Ichim. Besides, he desired to be alone, that he might act alone, + if necessary. He therefore held himself aloof from his former + acquaintances. + </p> + <p> + From the moment that Harry Blount had fallen by his side, Jolivet had not + ceased his attentions to him. During the journey from Kolyvan to the camp—that + is to say, for several hours—Blount, by leaning on his companion’s + arm, had been enabled to follow the rest of the prisoners. He tried to + make known that he was a British subject; but it had no effect on the + barbarians, who only replied by prods with a lance or sword. The + correspondent of the <i>Daily Telegraph</i> was, therefore, obliged to submit to + the common lot, resolving to protest later, and obtain satisfaction for + such treatment. But the journey was not the less disagreeable to him, for + his wound caused him much pain, and without Alcide Jolivet’s assistance he + might never have reached the camp. + </p> + <p> + Jolivet, whose practical philosophy never abandoned him, had physically + and morally strengthened his companion by every means in his power. His + first care, when they found themselves definitely established in the + enclosure, was to examine Blount’s wound. Having managed carefully to draw + off his coat, he found that the shoulder had been only grazed by the shot. + </p> + <p> + “This is nothing,” he said. “A mere scratch! After two or three dressings + you will be all to rights.” + </p> + <p> + “But these dressings?” asked Blount. + </p> + <p> + “I will make them for you myself.” + </p> + <p> + “Then you are something of a doctor?” + </p> + <p> + “All Frenchmen are something of doctors.” + </p> + <p> + And on this affirmation Alcide, tearing his handkerchief, made lint of one + piece, bandages of the other, took some water from a well dug in the + middle of the enclosure, bathed the wound, and skillfully placed the wet + rag on Harry Blount’s shoulder. + </p> + <p> + “I treat you with water,” he said. “This liquid is the most efficacious + sedative known for the treatment of wounds, and is the most employed now. + Doctors have taken six thousand years to discover that! Yes, six thousand + years in round numbers!” + </p> + <p> + “I thank you, M. Jolivet,” answered Harry, stretching himself on a bed of + dry leaves, which his companion had arranged for him in the shade of a + birch tree. + </p> + <p> + “Bah! it’s nothing! You would do as much for me.” + </p> + <p> + “I am not quite so sure,” said Blount candidly. + </p> + <p> + “Nonsense, stupid! All English are generous.” + </p> + <p> + “Doubtless; but the French?” + </p> + <p> + “Well, the French—they are brutes, if you like! But what redeems + them is that they are French. Say nothing more about that, or rather, say + nothing more at all. Rest is absolutely necessary for you.” + </p> + <p> + But Harry Blount had no wish to be silent. If the wound, in prudence, + required rest, the correspondent of the <i>Daily Telegraph</i> was not a man to + indulge himself. + </p> + <p> + “M. Jolivet,” he asked, “do you think that our last dispatches have been + able to pass the Russian frontier?” + </p> + <p> + “Why not?” answered Alcide. “By this time you may be sure that my beloved + cousin knows all about the affair at Kolyvan.” + </p> + <p> + “How many copies does your cousin work off of her dispatches?” asked + Blount, for the first time putting his question direct to his companion. + </p> + <p> + “Well,” answered Alcide, laughing, “my cousin is a very discreet person, + who does not like to be talked about, and who would be in despair if she + troubled the sleep of which you are in need.” + </p> + <p> + “I don’t wish to sleep,” replied the Englishman. “What will your cousin + think of the affairs of Russia?” + </p> + <p> + “That they seem for the time in a bad way. But, bah! the Muscovite + government is powerful; it cannot be really uneasy at an invasion of + barbarians.” + </p> + <p> + “Too much ambition has lost the greatest empires,” answered Blount, who + was not exempt from a certain English jealousy with regard to Russian + pretensions in Central Asia. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, do not let us talk politics,” cried Jolivet. “It is forbidden by the + faculty. Nothing can be worse for wounds in the shoulder—unless it + was to put you to sleep.” + </p> + <p> + “Let us, then, talk of what we ought to do,” replied Blount. “M. Jolivet, + I have no intention at all of remaining a prisoner to these Tartars for an + indefinite time.” + </p> + <p> + “Nor I, either, by Jove!” + </p> + <p> + “We will escape on the first opportunity?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, if there is no other way of regaining our liberty.” + </p> + <p> + “Do you know of any other?” asked Blount, looking at his companion. + </p> + <p> + “Certainly. We are not belligerents; we are neutral, and we will claim our + freedom.” + </p> + <p> + “From that brute of a Feofar-Khan?” + </p> + <p> + “No; he would not understand,” answered Jolivet; “but from his lieutenant, + Ivan Ogareff.” + </p> + <p> + “He is a villain.” + </p> + <p> + “No doubt; but the villain is a Russian. He knows that it does not do to + trifle with the rights of men, and he has no interest to retain us; on the + contrary. But to ask a favor of that gentleman does not quite suit my + taste.” + </p> + <p> + “But that gentleman is not in the camp, or at least I have not seen him + here,” observed Blount. + </p> + <p> + “He will come. He will not fail to do that. He must join the Emir. Siberia + is cut in two now, and very certainly Feofar’s army is only waiting for + him to advance on Irkutsk.” + </p> + <p> + “And once free, what shall we do?” + </p> + <p> + “Once free, we will continue our campaign, and follow the Tartars, until + the time comes when we can make our way into the Russian camp. We must not + give up the game. No, indeed; we have only just begun. You, friend, have + already had the honor of being wounded in the service of the Daily + Telegraph, whilst I—I have as yet suffered nothing in my cousin’s + service. Well, well! Good,” murmured Alcide Jolivet; “there he is asleep. + A few hours’ sleep and a few cold water compresses are all that are + required to set an Englishman on his legs again. These fellows are made of + cast iron.” + </p> + <p> + And whilst Harry Blount rested, Alcide watched near him, after having + drawn out his note book, which he loaded with notes, determined besides to + share them with his companion, for the greater satisfaction of the readers + of the <i>Daily Telegraph</i>. Events had united them one with the other. They + were no longer jealous of each other. So, then, the thing that Michael + Strogoff dreaded above everything was the most lively desire of the two + correspondents. Ivan Ogareff’s arrival would evidently be of use to them. + Blount and Jolivet’s interest was, therefore, contrary to that of Michael. + The latter well understood the situation, and it was one reason, added to + many others, which prevented him from approaching his former traveling + companions. He therefore managed so as not to be seen by them. + </p> + <p> + Four days passed thus without the state of things being in anywise + altered. The prisoners heard no talk of the breaking up of the Tartar + camp. They were strictly guarded. It would have been impossible for them + to pass the cordon of foot and horse soldiers, which watched them night + and day. As to the food which was given them it was barely sufficient. + Twice in the twenty-four hours they were thrown a piece of the intestines + of goats grilled on the coals, or a few bits of that cheese called + “kroute,” made of sour ewe’s milk, and which, soaked in mare’s milk, forms + the Kirghiz dish, commonly called “koumyss.” And this was all. It may be + added that the weather had become detestable. There were considerable + atmospheric commotions, bringing squalls mingled with rain. The + unfortunate prisoners, destitute of shelter, had to bear all the + inclemencies of the weather, nor was there the slightest alleviation to + their misery. Several wounded women and children died, and the prisoners + were themselves compelled to dig graves for the bodies of those whom their + jailers would not even take the trouble to bury. + </p> + <p> + During this trying period Alcide Jolivet and Michael Strogoff worked hard, + each in the portions of the enclosure in which they found themselves. + Healthy and vigorous, they suffered less than so many others, and could + better endure the hardships to which they were exposed. By their advice, + and the assistance they rendered, they were of the greatest possible use + to their suffering and despairing fellow-captives. + </p> + <p> + Was this state of things to last? Would Feofar-Khan, satisfied with his + first success, wait some time before marching on Irkutsk? Such, it was to + be feared, would be the case. But it was not so. The event so much wished + for by Jolivet and Blount, so much dreaded by Michael, occurred on the + morning of the 12th of August. + </p> + <p> + On that day the trumpets sounded, the drums beat, the cannon roared. A + huge cloud of dust swept along the road from Kolyvan. Ivan Ogareff, + followed by several thousand men, made his entry into the Tartar camp. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0019" id="link2HCH0019"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER II CORRESPONDENTS IN TROUBLE + </h2> + <p> + IVAN OGAREFF was bringing up the main body of the army of the Emir. The + cavalry and infantry now under him had formed part of the column which had + taken Omsk. Ogareff, not having been able to reduce the high town, in + which, it must be remembered, the governor and garrison had sought refuge, + had decided to pass on, not wishing to delay operations which ought to + lead to the conquest of Eastern Siberia. He therefore left a garrison in + Omsk, and, reinforcing himself <i>en route</i> with the conquerors of Kolyvan, + joined Feofar’s army. + </p> + <p> + Ivan Ogareff’s soldiers halted at the outposts of the camp. They received + no orders to bivouac. Their chief’s plan, doubtless, was not to halt + there, but to press on and reach Tomsk in the shortest possible time, it + being an important town, naturally intended to become the center of future + operations. + </p> + <p> + Besides his soldiers, Ogareff was bringing a convoy of Russian and + Siberian prisoners, captured either at Omsk or Kolyvan. These unhappy + creatures were not led to the enclosure—already too crowded—but + were forced to remain at the outposts without shelter, almost without + nourishment. What fate was Feofar-Khan reserving for these unfortunates? + Would he imprison them in Tomsk, or would some bloody execution, familiar + to the Tartar chiefs, remove them when they were found too inconvenient? + This was the secret of the capricious Emir. + </p> + <p> + This army had not come from Omsk and Kolyvan without bringing in its train + the usual crowd of beggars, freebooters, pedlars, and gypsies, which + compose the rear-guard of an army on the march. + </p> + <p> + All these people lived on the country traversed, and left little of + anything behind them. There was, therefore, a necessity for pushing + forward, if only to secure provisions for the troops. The whole region + between Ichim and the Obi, now completely devastated, no longer offered + any resources. The Tartars left a desert behind them. + </p> + <p> + Conspicuous among the gypsies who had hastened from the western provinces + was the Tsigane troop, which had accompanied Michael Strogoff as far as + Perm. Sangarre was there. This fierce spy, the tool of Ivan Ogareff, had + not deserted her master. Ogareff had traveled rapidly to Ichim, whilst + Sangarre and her band had proceeded to Omsk by the southern part of the + province. + </p> + <p> + It may be easily understood how useful this woman was to Ogareff. With her + gypsy-band she could penetrate anywhere. Ivan Ogareff was kept acquainted + with all that was going on in the very heart of the invaded provinces. + There were a hundred eyes, a hundred ears, open in his service. Besides, + he paid liberally for this espionage, from which he derived so much + advantage. + </p> + <p> + Once Sangarre, being implicated in a very serious affair, had been saved + by the Russian officer. She never forgot what she owed him, and had + devoted herself to his service body and soul. + </p> + <p> + When Ivan Ogareff entered on the path of treason, he saw at once how he + might turn this woman to account. Whatever order he might give her, + Sangarre would execute it. An inexplicable instinct, more powerful still + than that of gratitude, had urged her to make herself the slave of the + traitor to whom she had been attached since the very beginning of his + exile in Siberia. + </p> + <p> + Confidante and accomplice, Sangarre, without country, without family, had + been delighted to put her vagabond life to the service of the invaders + thrown by Ogareff on Siberia. To the wonderful cunning natural to her race + she added a wild energy, which knew neither forgiveness nor pity. She was + a savage worthy to share the wigwam of an Apache or the hut of an Andaman. + </p> + <p> + Since her arrival at Omsk, where she had rejoined him with her Tsiganes, + Sangarre had not again left Ogareff. The circumstance that Michael and + Marfa Strogoff had met was known to her. She knew and shared Ogareff’s + fears concerning the journey of a courier of the Czar. Having Marfa + Strogoff in her power, she would have been the woman to torture her with + all the refinement of a Redskin in order to wrest her secret from her. But + the hour had not yet come in which Ogareff wished the old Siberian to + speak. Sangarre had to wait, and she waited, without losing sight of her + whom she was watching, observing her slightest gestures, her slightest + words, endeavoring to catch the word “son” escaping from her lips, but as + yet always baffled by Marfa’s taciturnity. + </p> + <p> + At the first flourish of the trumpets several officers of high rank, + followed by a brilliant escort of Usbeck horsemen, moved to the front of + the camp to receive Ivan Ogareff. Arrived in his presence, they paid him + the greatest respect, and invited him to accompany them to Feofar-Khan’s + tent. + </p> + <p> + Imperturbable as usual, Ogareff replied coldly to the deference paid to + him. He was plainly dressed; but, from a sort of impudent bravado, he + still wore the uniform of a Russian officer. + </p> + <p> + As he was about to enter the camp, Sangarre, passing among the officers + approached and remained motionless before him. “Nothing?” asked Ogareff. + </p> + <p> + “Nothing.” + </p> + <p> + “Have patience.” + </p> + <p> + “Is the time approaching when you will force the old woman to speak?” + </p> + <p> + “It is approaching, Sangarre.” + </p> + <p> + “When will the old woman speak?” + </p> + <p> + “When we reach Tomsk.” + </p> + <p> + “And we shall be there—” + </p> + <p> + “In three days.” + </p> + <p> + A strange gleam shot from Sangarre’s great black eyes, and she retired + with a calm step. Ogareff pressed his spurs into his horse’s flanks, and, + followed by his staff of Tartar officers, rode towards the Emir’s tent. + </p> + <p> + Feofar-Khan was expecting his lieutenant. The council, composed of the + bearer of the royal seal, the khodja, and some high officers, had taken + their places in the tent. Ivan Ogareff dismounted and entered. + </p> + <p> + Feofar-Khan was a man of forty, tall, rather pale, of a fierce + countenance, and evil eyes. A curly black beard flowed over his chest. + With his war costume, coat of mail of gold and silver, cross-belt and + scabbard glistening with precious stones, boots with golden spurs, helmet + ornamented with an aigrette of brilliant diamonds, Feofar presented an + aspect rather strange than imposing for a Tartar Sardana-palus, an + undisputed sovereign, who directs at his pleasure the life and fortune of + his subjects. + </p> + <p> + When Ivan Ogareff appeared, the great dignitaries remained seated on their + gold-embroidered cushions; but Feofar rose from a rich divan which + occupied the back part of the tent, the ground being hidden under the + thick velvet-pile of a Bokharian carpet. + </p> + <p> + The Emir approached Ogareff and gave him a kiss, the meaning of which he + could not mistake. This kiss made the lieutenant chief of the council, and + placed him temporarily above the khodja. + </p> + <p> + Then Feofar spoke. “I have no need to question you,” said he; “speak, + Ivan. You will find here ears very ready to listen to you.” + </p> + <p> + “Takhsir,” answered Ogareff, “this is what I have to make known to you.” + He spoke in the Tartar language, giving to his phrases the emphatic turn + which distinguishes the languages of the Orientals. “Takhsir, this is not + the time for unnecessary words. What I have done at the head of your + troops, you know. The lines of the Ichim and the Irtych are now in our + power; and the Turcoman horsemen can bathe their horses in the now Tartar + waters. The Kirghiz hordes rose at the voice of Feofar-Khan. You can now + push your troops towards the east, and where the sun rises, or towards the + west, where he sets.” + </p> + <p> + “And if I march with the sun?” asked the Emir, without his countenance + betraying any of his thoughts. + </p> + <p> + “To march with the sun,” answered Ogareff, “is to throw yourself towards + Europe; it is to conquer rapidly the Siberian provinces of Tobolsk as far + as the Ural Mountains.” + </p> + <p> + “And if I go to meet this luminary of the heavens?” + </p> + <p> + “It is to subdue to the Tartar dominion, with Irkutsk, the richest + countries of Central Asia.” + </p> + <p> + “But the armies of the Sultan of St. Petersburg?” said Feofar-Khan, + designating the Emperor of Russia by this strange title. + </p> + <p> + “You have nothing to fear from them,” replied Ivan Ogareff. “The invasion + has been sudden; and before the Russian army can succor them, Irkutsk or + Tobolsk will have fallen into your power. The Czar’s troops have been + overwhelmed at Kolyvan, as they will be everywhere where yours meet them.” + </p> + <p> + “And what advice does your devotion to the Tartar cause suggest?” asked + the Emir, after a few moments’ silence. + </p> + <p> + “My advice,” answered Ivan Ogareff quickly, “is to march to meet the sun. + It is to give the grass of the eastern steppes to the Turcoman horses to + consume. It is to take Irkutsk, the capital of the eastern provinces, and + with it a hostage, the possession of whom is worth a whole country. In the + place of the Czar, the Grand Duke his brother must fall into your hands.” + </p> + <p> + This was the great result aimed at by Ivan Ogareff. To listen to him, one + would have taken him for one of the cruel descendants of Stephan Razine, + the celebrated pirate who ravaged Southern Russia in the eighteenth + century. To seize the Grand Duke, murder him pitilessly, would fully + satisfy his hatred. Besides, with the capture of Irkutsk, all Eastern + Siberia would pass to the Tartars. + </p> + <p> + “It shall be thus, Ivan,” replied Feofar. + </p> + <p> + “What are your orders, Takhsir?” + </p> + <p> + “To-day our headquarters shall be removed to Tomsk.” + </p> + <p> + Ogareff bowed, and, followed by the housch-begui, he retired to execute + the Emir’s orders. + </p> + <p> + As he was about to mount his horse, to return to the outposts, a tumult + broke out at some distance, in the part of the camp reserved for the + prisoners. Shouts were heard, and two or three shots fired. Perhaps it was + an attempt at revolt or escape, which must be summarily suppressed. + </p> + <p> + Ivan Ogareff and the housch-begui walked forward and almost immediately + two men, whom the soldiers had not been able to keep back appeared before + them. + </p> + <p> + The housch-begui, without more information, made a sign which was an order + for death, and the heads of the two prisoners would have rolled on the + ground had not Ogareff uttered a few words which arrested the sword + already raised aloft. The Russian had perceived that these prisoners were + strangers, and he ordered them to be brought to him. + </p> + <p> + They were Harry Blount and Alcide jolivet. + </p> + <p> + On Ogareff’s arrival in the camp, they had demanded to be conducted to his + presence. The soldiers had refused. In consequence, a struggle, an attempt + at flight, shots fired which happily missed the two correspondents, but + their execution would not have been long delayed, if it had not been for + the intervention of the Emir’s lieutenant. + </p> + <p> + The latter observed the prisoners for some moments, they being absolutely + unknown to him. They had been present at that scene in the post-house at + Ichim, in which Michael Strogoff had been struck by Ogareff; but the + brutal traveler had paid no attention to the persons then collected in the + common room. + </p> + <p> + Blount and Jolivet, on the contrary, recognized him at once, and the + latter said in a low voice, “Hullo! It seems that Colonel Ogareff and the + rude personage of Ichim are one!” Then he added in his companion’s ear, + “Explain our affair, Blount. You will do me a service. This Russian + colonel in the midst of a Tartar camp disgusts me; and although, thanks to + him, my head is still on my shoulders, my eyes would exhibit my feelings + were I to attempt to look him in the face.” + </p> + <p> + So saying, Alcide Jolivet assumed a look of complete and haughty + indifference. + </p> + <p> + Whether or not Ivan Ogareff perceived that the prisoner’s attitude was + insulting towards him, he did not let it appear. “Who are you, gentlemen?” + he asked in Russian, in a cold tone, but free from its usual rudeness. + </p> + <p> + “Two correspondents of English and French newspapers,” replied Blount + laconically. + </p> + <p> + “You have, doubtless, papers which will establish your identity?” + </p> + <p> + “Here are letters which accredit us in Russia, from the English and French + chancellor’s office.” + </p> + <p> + Ivan Ogareff took the letters which Blount held out, and read them + attentively. “You ask,” said he, “authorization to follow our military + operations in Siberia?” + </p> + <p> + “We ask to be free, that is all,” answered the English correspondent + dryly. + </p> + <p> + “You are so, gentlemen,” answered Ogareff; “I am curious to read your + articles in the <i>Daily Telegraph</i>.” + </p> + <p> + “Sir,” replied Blount, with the most imperturbable coolness, “it is + sixpence a number, including postage.” And thereupon he returned to his + companion, who appeared to approve completely of his replies. + </p> + <p> + Ivan Ogareff, without frowning, mounted his horse, and going to the head + of his escort, soon disappeared in a cloud of dust. + </p> + <p> + “Well, Jolivet, what do you think of Colonel Ivan Ogareff, + general-in-chief of the Tartar troops?” asked Blount. + </p> + <p> + “I think, my dear friend,” replied Alcide, smiling, “that the housch-begui + made a very graceful gesture when he gave the order for our heads to be + cut off.” + </p> + <p> + Whatever was the motive which led Ogareff to act thus in regard to the two + correspondents, they were free and could rove at their pleasure over the + scene of war. Their intention was not to leave it. The sort of antipathy + which formerly they had entertained for each other had given place to a + sincere friendship. Circumstances having brought them together, they no + longer thought of separating. The petty questions of rivalry were forever + extinguished. Harry Blount could never forget what he owed his companion, + who, on the other hand, never tried to remind him of it. This friendship + too assisted the reporting operations, and was thus to the advantage of + their readers. + </p> + <p> + “And now,” asked Blount, “what shall we do with our liberty?” + </p> + <p> + “Take advantage of it, of course,” replied Alcide, “and go quietly to + Tomsk to see what is going on there.” + </p> + <p> + “Until the time—very near, I hope—when we may rejoin some + Russian regiment?” + </p> + <p> + “As you say, my dear Blount, it won’t do to Tartarise ourselves too much. + The best side is that of the most civilized army, and it is evident that + the people of Central Asia will have everything to lose and absolutely + nothing to gain from this invasion, while the Russians will soon repulse + them. It is only a matter of time.” + </p> + <p> + The arrival of Ivan Ogareff, which had given Jolivet and Blount their + liberty, was to Michael Strogoff, on the contrary, a serious danger. + Should chance bring the Czar’s courier into Ogareff’s presence, the latter + could not fail to recognize in him the traveler whom he had so brutally + treated at the Ichim post-house, and although Michael had not replied to + the insult as he would have done under any other circumstances, attention + would be drawn to him, and at once the accomplishment of his plans would + be rendered more difficult. + </p> + <p> + This was the unpleasant side of the business. A favorable result of his + arrival, however, was the order which was given to raise the camp that + very day, and remove the headquarters to Tomsk. This was the + accomplishment of Michael’s most fervent desire. His intention, as has + been said, was to reach Tomsk concealed amongst the other prisoners; that + is to say, without any risk of falling into the hands of the scouts who + swarmed about the approaches to this important town. However, in + consequence of the arrival of Ivan Ogareff, he questioned whether it would + not be better to give up his first plan and attempt to escape during the + journey. + </p> + <p> + Michael would, no doubt, have kept to the latter plan had he not learnt + that Feofar-Khan and Ogareff had already set out for the town with some + thousands of horsemen. “I will wait, then,” said he to himself; “at least, + unless some exceptional opportunity for escape occurs. The adverse chances + are numerous on this side of Tomsk, while beyond I shall in a few hours + have passed the most advanced Tartar posts to the east. Still three days + of patience, and may God aid me!” + </p> + <p> + It was indeed a journey of three days which the prisoners, under the guard + of a numerous detachment of Tartars, were to make across the steppe. A + hundred and fifty versts lay between the camp and the town—an easy + march for the Emir’s soldiers, who wanted for nothing, but a wretched + journey for these people, enfeebled by privations. More than one corpse + would show the road they had traversed. + </p> + <p> + It was two o’clock in the afternoon, on the 12th of August, under a hot + sun and cloudless sky, that the toptschi-baschi gave the order to start. + </p> + <p> + Alcide and Blount, having bought horses, had already taken the road to + Tomsk, where events were to reunite the principal personages of this + story. + </p> + <p> + Amongst the prisoners brought by Ivan Ogareff to the Tartar camp was an + old woman, whose taciturnity seemed to keep her apart from all those who + shared her fate. Not a murmur issued from her lips. She was like a statue + of grief. This woman was more strictly guarded than anyone else, and, + without her appearing to notice, was constantly watched by the Tsigane + Sangarre. Notwithstanding her age she was compelled to follow the convoy + of prisoners on foot, without any alleviation of her suffering. + </p> + <p> + However, a kind Providence had placed near her a courageous, kind-hearted + being to comfort and assist her. Amongst her companions in misfortune a + young girl, remarkable for beauty and taciturnity, seemed to have given + herself the task of watching over her. No words had been exchanged between + the two captives, but the girl was always at the old woman’s side when + help was useful. At first the mute assistance of the stranger was accepted + with some mistrust. Gradually, however, the young girl’s clear glance, her + reserve, and the mysterious sympathy which draws together those who are in + misfortune, thawed Marfa Strogoff’s coldness. + </p> + <p> + Nadia—for it was she—was thus able, without knowing it, to + render to the mother those attentions which she had herself received from + the son. Her instinctive kindness had doubly inspired her. In devoting + herself to her service, Nadia secured to her youth and beauty the + protection afforded by the age of the old prisoner. + </p> + <p> + On the crowd of unhappy people, embittered by sufferings, this silent pair—one + seeming to be the grandmother, the other the grand-daughter—imposed + a sort of respect. + </p> + <p> + After being carried off by the Tartar scouts on the Irtych, Nadia had been + taken to Omsk. Kept prisoner in the town, she shared the fate of all those + captured by Ivan Ogareff, and consequently that of Marfa Strogoff. + </p> + <p> + If Nadia had been less energetic, she would have succumbed to this double + blow. The interruption to her journey, the death of Michael, made her both + desperate and excited. Divided, perhaps forever, from her father, after so + many happy efforts had brought her near him, and, to crown her grief, + separated from the intrepid companion whom God seemed to have placed in + her way to lead her. The image of Michael Strogoff, struck before her eyes + with a lance and disappearing beneath the waters of the Irtych, never left + her thoughts. + </p> + <p> + Could such a man have died thus? For whom was God reserving His miracles + if this good man, whom a noble object was urging onwards, had been allowed + to perish so miserably? Then anger would prevail over grief. The scene of + the affront so strangely borne by her companion at the Ichim relay + returned to her memory. Her blood boiled at the recollection. + </p> + <p> + “Who will avenge him who can no longer avenge himself?” she said. + </p> + <p> + And in her heart, she cried, “May it be I!” If before his death Michael + had confided his secret to her, woman, aye girl though she was, she might + have been able to carry to a successful conclusion the interrupted task of + that brother whom God had so soon taken from her. + </p> + <p> + Absorbed in these thoughts, it can be understood how Nadia could remain + insensible to the miseries even of her captivity. Thus chance had united + her to Marfa Strogoff without her having the least suspicion of who she + was. How could she imagine that this old woman, a prisoner like herself, + was the mother of him, whom she only knew as the merchant Nicholas + Korpanoff? And on the other hand, how could Marfa guess that a bond of + gratitude connected this young stranger with her son? + </p> + <p> + The thing that first struck Nadia in Marfa Strogoff was the similarity in + the way in which each bore her hard fate. This stoicism of the old woman + under the daily hardships, this contempt of bodily suffering, could only + be caused by a moral grief equal to her own. So Nadia thought; and she was + not mistaken. It was an instinctive sympathy for that part of her misery + which Marfa did not show which first drew Nadia towards her. This way of + bearing her sorrow went to the proud heart of the young girl. She did not + offer her services; she gave them. Marfa had neither to refuse nor accept + them. In the difficult parts of the journey, the girl was there to support + her. When the provisions were given out, the old woman would not have + moved, but Nadia shared her small portion with her; and thus this painful + journey was performed. Thanks to her companion, Marfa was able to follow + the soldiers who guarded the prisoners without being fastened to a + saddle-bow, as were many other unfortunate wretches, and thus dragged + along this road of sorrow. + </p> + <p> + “May God reward you, my daughter, for what you have done for my old age!” + said Marfa Strogoff once, and for some time these were the only words + exchanged between the two unfortunate beings. + </p> + <p> + During these few days, which to them appeared like centuries, it would + seem that the old woman and the girl would have been led to speak of their + situation. But Marfa Strogoff, from a caution which may be easily + understood, never spoke about herself except with the greatest brevity. + She never made the smallest allusion to her son, nor to the unfortunate + meeting. + </p> + <p> + Nadia also, if not completely silent, spoke little. However, one day her + heart overflowed, and she told all the events which had occurred from her + departure from Wladimir to the death of Nicholas Korpanoff. + </p> + <p> + All that her young companion told intensely interested the old Siberian. + “Nicholas Korpanoff!” said she. “Tell me again about this Nicholas. I know + only one man, one alone, in whom such conduct would not have astonished + me. Nicholas Korpanoff! Was that really his name? Are you sure of it, my + daughter?” + </p> + <p> + “Why should he have deceived me in this,” replied Nadia, “when he deceived + me in no other way?” + </p> + <p> + Moved, however, by a kind of presentiment, Marfa Strogoff put questions + upon questions to Nadia. + </p> + <p> + “You told me he was fearless, my daughter. You have proved that he has + been so?” asked she. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, fearless indeed!” replied Nadia. + </p> + <p> + “It was just what my son would have done,” said Marfa to herself. + </p> + <p> + Then she resumed, “Did you not say that nothing stopped him, nor + astonished him; that he was so gentle in his strength that you had a + sister as well as a brother in him, and he watched over you like a + mother?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, yes,” said Nadia. “Brother, sister, mother—he has been all to + me!” + </p> + <p> + “And defended you like a lion?” + </p> + <p> + “A lion indeed!” replied Nadia. “A lion, a hero!” + </p> + <p> + “My son, my son!” thought the old Siberian. “But you said, however, that + he bore a terrible insult at that post-house in Ichim?” + </p> + <p> + “He did bear it,” answered Nadia, looking down. + </p> + <p> + “He bore it!” murmured Marfa, shuddering. + </p> + <p> + “Mother, mother,” cried Nadia, “do not blame him! He had a secret. A + secret of which God alone is as yet the judge!” + </p> + <p> + “And,” said Marfa, raising her head and looking at Nadia as though she + would read the depths of her heart, “in that hour of humiliation did you + not despise this Nicholas Korpanoff?” + </p> + <p> + “I admired without understanding him,” replied the girl. “I never felt him + more worthy of respect.” + </p> + <p> + The old woman was silent for a minute. + </p> + <p> + “Was he tall?” she asked. + </p> + <p> + “Very tall.” + </p> + <p> + “And very handsome? Come, speak, my daughter.” + </p> + <p> + “He was very handsome,” replied Nadia, blushing. + </p> + <p> + “It was my son! I tell you it was my son!” exclaimed the old woman, + embracing Nadia. + </p> + <p> + “Your son!” said Nadia amazed, “your son!” + </p> + <p> + “Come,” said Marfa; “let us get to the bottom of this, my child. Your + companion, your friend, your protector had a mother. Did he never speak to + you of his mother?” + </p> + <p> + “Of his mother?” said Nadia. “He spoke to me of his mother as I spoke to + him of my father—often, always. He adored her.” + </p> + <p> + “Nadia, Nadia, you have just told me about my own son,” said the old + woman. + </p> + <p> + And she added impetuously, “Was he not going to see this mother, whom you + say he loved, in Omsk?” + </p> + <p> + “No,” answered Nadia, “no, he was not.” + </p> + <p> + “Not!” cried Marfa. “You dare to tell me not!” + </p> + <p> + “I say so: but it remains to me to tell you that from motives which + outweighed everything else, motives which I do not know, I understand that + Nicholas Korpanoff had to traverse the country completely in secret. To + him it was a question of life and death, and still more, a question of + duty and honor.” + </p> + <p> + “Duty, indeed, imperious duty,” said the old Siberian, “of those who + sacrifice everything, even the joy of giving a kiss, perhaps the last, to + his old mother. All that you do not know, Nadia—all that I did not + know myself—I now know. You have made me understand everything. But + the light which you have thrown on the mysteries of my heart, I cannot + return on yours. Since my son has not told you his secret, I must keep it. + Forgive me, Nadia; I can never repay what you have done for me.” + </p> + <p> + “Mother, I ask you nothing,” replied Nadia. + </p> + <p> + All was thus explained to the old Siberian, all, even the conduct of her + son with regard to herself in the inn at Omsk. There was no doubt that the + young girl’s companion was Michael Strogoff, and that a secret mission in + the invaded country obliged him to conceal his quality of the Czar’s + courier. + </p> + <p> + “Ah, my brave boy!” thought Marfa. “No, I will not betray you, and + tortures shall not wrest from me the avowal that it was you whom I saw at + Omsk.” + </p> + <p> + Marfa could with a word have paid Nadia for all her devotion to her. She + could have told her that her companion, Nicholas Korpanoff, or rather + Michael Strogoff, had not perished in the waters of the Irtych, since it + was some days after that incident that she had met him, that she had + spoken to him. + </p> + <p> + But she restrained herself, she was silent, and contented herself with + saying, “Hope, my child! Misfortune will not overwhelm you. You will see + your father again; I feel it; and perhaps he who gave you the name of + sister is not dead. God cannot have allowed your brave companion to + perish. Hope, my child, hope! Do as I do. The mourning which I wear is not + yet for my son.” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0020" id="link2HCH0020"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER III BLOW FOR BLOW + </h2> + <p> + SUCH were now the relative situations of Marfa Strogoff and Nadia. All was + understood by the old Siberian, and though the young girl was ignorant + that her much-regretted companion still lived, she at least knew his + relationship to her whom she had made her mother; and she thanked God for + having given her the joy of taking the place of the son whom the prisoner + had lost. + </p> + <p> + But what neither of them could know was that Michael, having been captured + at Kolyvan, was in the same convoy and was on his way to Tomsk with them. + </p> + <p> + The prisoners brought by Ivan Ogareff had been added to those already kept + by the Emir in the Tartar camp. These unfortunate people, consisting of + Russians, Siberians, soldiers and civilians, numbered some thousands, and + formed a column which extended over several versts. Some among them being + considered dangerous were handcuffed and fastened to a long chain. There + were, too, women and children, many of the latter suspended to the pommels + of the saddles, while the former were dragged mercilessly along the road + on foot, or driven forward as if they were animals. The horsemen compelled + them to maintain a certain order, and there were no laggards with the + exception of those who fell never to rise again. + </p> + <p> + In consequence of this arrangement, Michael Strogoff, marching in the + first ranks of those who had left the Tartar camp—that is to say, + among the Kolyvan prisoners—was unable to mingle with the prisoners + who had arrived after him from Omsk. He had therefore no suspicion that + his mother and Nadia were present in the convoy, nor did they suppose that + he was among those in front. This journey from the camp to Tomsk, + performed under the lashes and spear-points of the soldiers, proved fatal + to many, and terrible to all. The prisoners traveled across the steppe, + over a road made still more dusty by the passage of the Emir and his + vanguard. Orders had been given to march rapidly. The short halts were + rare. The hundred miles under a burning sky seemed interminable, though + they were performed as rapidly as possible. + </p> + <p> + The country, which extends from the right of the Obi to the base of the + spur detached from the Sayanok Mountains, is very sterile. Only a few + stunted and burnt-up shrubs here and there break the monotony of the + immense plain. There was no cultivation, for there was no water; and it + was water that the prisoners, parched by their painful march, most needed. + To find a stream they must have diverged fifty versts eastward, to the + very foot of the mountains. + </p> + <p> + There flows the Tom, a little affluent of the Obi, which passes near Tomsk + before losing itself in one of the great northern arteries. There water + would have been abundant, the steppe less arid, the heat less severe. But + the strictest orders had been given to the commanders of the convoy to + reach Tomsk by the shortest way, for the Emir was much afraid of being + taken in the flank and cut off by some Russian column descending from the + northern provinces. + </p> + <p> + It is useless to dwell upon the sufferings of the unhappy prisoners. Many + hundreds fell on the steppe, where their bodies would lie until winter, + when the wolves would devour the remnants of their bones. + </p> + <p> + As Nadia helped the old Siberian, so in the same way did Michael render to + his more feeble companions in misfortune such services as his situation + allowed. He encouraged some, supported others, going to and fro, until a + prick from a soldier’s lance obliged him to resume the place which had + been assigned him in the ranks. + </p> + <p> + Why did he not endeavor to escape? + </p> + <p> + The reason was that he had now quite determined not to venture until the + steppe was safe for him. He was resolved in his idea of going as far as + Tomsk “at the Emir’s expense,” and indeed he was right. As he observed the + numerous detachments which scoured the plain on the convoy’s flanks, now + to the south, now to the north, it was evident that before he could have + gone two versts he must have been recaptured. The Tartar horsemen swarmed—it + actually appeared as if they sprang from the earth—like insects + which a thunderstorm brings to the surface of the ground. Flight under + these conditions would have been extremely difficult, if not impossible. + The soldiers of the escort displayed excessive vigilance, for they would + have paid for the slightest carelessness with their heads. + </p> + <p> + At nightfall of the 15th of August, the convoy reached the little village + of Zabediero, thirty versts from Tomsk. + </p> + <p> + The prisoners’ first movement would have been to rush into the river, but + they were not allowed to leave the ranks until the halt had been + organized. Although the current of the Tom was just now like a torrent, it + might have favored the flight of some bold or desperate man, and the + strictest measures of vigilance were taken. Boats, requisitioned at + Zabediero, were brought up to the Tom and formed a line of obstacles + impossible to pass. As to the encampment on the outskirts of the village, + it was guarded by a cordon of sentinels. + </p> + <p> + Michael Strogoff, who now naturally thought of escape, saw, after + carefully surveying the situation, that under these conditions it was + perfectly impossible; so, not wishing to compromise himself, he waited. + </p> + <p> + The prisoners were to encamp for the whole night on the banks of the Tom, + for the Emir had put off the entrance of his troops into Tomsk. It had + been decided that a military fête should mark the inauguration of the + Tartar headquarters in this important city. Feofar-Khan already occupied + the fortress, but the bulk of his army bivouacked under its walls, waiting + until the time came for them to make a solemn entry. + </p> + <p> + Ivan Ogareff left the Emir at Tomsk, where both had arrived the evening + before, and returned to the camp at Zabediero. From here he was to start + the next day with the rear-guard of the Tartar army. A house had been + arranged for him in which to pass the night. At sunrise horse and foot + soldiers were to proceed to Tomsk, where the Emir wished to receive them + with the pomp usual to Asiatic sovereigns. As soon as the halt was + organized, the prisoners, worn out with their three days’ journey, and + suffering from burning thirst, could drink and take a little rest. The sun + had already set, when Nadia, supporting Marfa Strogoff, reached the banks + of the Tom. They had not till then been able to get through those who + crowded the banks, but at last they came to drink in their turn. + </p> + <p> + The old woman bent over the clear stream, and Nadia, plunging in her hand, + carried it to Marfa’s lips. Then she refreshed herself. They found new + life in these welcome waters. Suddenly Nadia started up; an involuntary + cry escaped her. + </p> + <p> + Michael Strogoff was there, a few steps from her. It was he. The dying + rays of the sun fell upon him. + </p> + <p> + At Nadia’s cry Michael started. But he had sufficient command over himself + not to utter a word by which he might have been compromised. And yet, when + he saw Nadia, he also recognized his mother. + </p> + <p> + Feeling he could not long keep master of himself at this unexpected + meeting, he covered his eyes with his hands and walked quickly away. + </p> + <p> + Nadia’s impulse was to run after him, but the old Siberian murmured in her + ear, “Stay, my daughter!” + </p> + <p> + “It is he!” replied Nadia, choking with emotion. “He lives, mother! It is + he!” + </p> + <p> + “It is my son,” answered Marfa, “it is Michael Strogoff, and you see that + I do not make a step towards him! Imitate me, my daughter.” + </p> + <p> + Michael had just experienced the most violent emotion which a man can + feel. His mother and Nadia were there! + </p> + <p> + The two prisoners who were always together in his heart, God had brought + them together in this common misfortune. Did Nadia know who he was? Yes, + for he had seen Marfa’s gesture, holding her back as she was about to rush + towards him. Marfa, then, had understood all, and kept his secret. + </p> + <p> + During that night, Michael was twenty times on the point of looking for + and joining his mother; but he knew that he must resist the longing he + felt to take her in his arms, and once more press the hand of his young + companion. The least imprudence might be fatal. He had besides sworn not + to see his mother. Once at Tomsk, since he could not escape this very + night, he would set off without having even embraced the two beings in + whom all the happiness of his life was centered, and whom he should leave + exposed to so many perils. + </p> + <p> + Michael hoped that this fresh meeting at the Zabediero camp would have no + disastrous consequences either to his mother or to himself. But he did not + know that part of this scene, although it passed so rapidly, had been + observed by Sangarre, Ogareff’s spy. + </p> + <p> + The Tsigane was there, a few paces off, on the bank, as usual, watching + the old Siberian woman. She had not caught sight of Michael, for he + disappeared before she had time to look around; but the mother’s gesture + as she kept back Nadia had not escaped her, and the look in Marfa’s eyes + told her all. + </p> + <p> + It was now beyond doubt that Marfa Strogoff’s son, the Czar’s courier, was + at this moment in Zabediero, among Ivan Ogareff’s prisoners. Sangarre did + not know him, but she knew that he was there. She did not then attempt to + discover him, for it would have been impossible in the dark and the + immense crowd. + </p> + <p> + As for again watching Nadia and Marfa Strogoff, that was equally useless. + It was evident that the two women would keep on their guard, and it would + be impossible to overhear anything of a nature to compromise the courier + of the Czar. The Tsigane’s first thought was to tell Ivan Ogareff. She + therefore immediately left the encampment. A quarter of an hour after, she + reached Zabediero, and was shown into the house occupied by the Emir’s + lieutenant. Ogareff received the Tsigane directly. + </p> + <p> + “What have you to tell me, Sangarre?” he asked. + </p> + <p> + “Marfa Strogoff’s son is in the encampment.” + </p> + <p> + “A prisoner?” + </p> + <p> + “A prisoner.” + </p> + <p> + “Ah!” exclaimed Ogareff, “I shall know—” + </p> + <p> + “You will know nothing, Ivan,” replied Tsigane; “for you do not even know + him by sight.” + </p> + <p> + “But you know him; you have seen him, Sangarre?” + </p> + <p> + “I have not seen him; but his mother betrayed herself by a gesture, which + told me everything.” + </p> + <p> + “Are you not mistaken?” + </p> + <p> + “I am not mistaken.” + </p> + <p> + “You know the importance which I attach to the apprehension of this + courier,” said Ivan Ogareff. “If the letter which he has brought from + Moscow reaches Irkutsk, if it is given to the Grand Duke, the Grand Duke + will be on his guard, and I shall not be able to get at him. I must have + that letter at any price. Now you come to tell me that the bearer of this + letter is in my power. I repeat, Sangarre, are you not mistaken?” + </p> + <p> + Ogareff spoke with great animation. His emotion showed the extreme + importance he attached to the possession of this letter. Sangarre was not + at all put out by the urgency with which Ogareff repeated his question. “I + am not mistaken, Ivan,” she said. + </p> + <p> + “But, Sangarre, there are thousands of prisoners; and you say that you do + not know Michael Strogoff.” + </p> + <p> + “No,” answered the Tsigane, with a look of savage joy, “I do not know him; + but his mother knows him. Ivan, we must make his mother speak.” + </p> + <p> + “To-morrow she shall speak!” cried Ogareff. So saying, he extended his + hand to the Tsigane, who kissed it; for there is nothing servile in this + act of respect, it being usual among the Northern races. + </p> + <p> + Sangarre returned to the camp. She found out Nadia and Marfa Strogoff, and + passed the night in watching them. Although worn out with fatigue, the old + woman and the girl did not sleep. Their great anxiety kept them awake. + Michael was living, but a prisoner. Did Ogareff know him, or would he not + soon find him out? Nadia was occupied by the one thought that he whom she + had thought dead still lived. But Marfa saw further into the future: and, + although she did not care what became of herself, she had every reason to + fear for her son. + </p> + <p> + Sangarre, under cover of the night, had crept near the two women, and + remained there several hours listening. She heard nothing. From an + instinctive feeling of prudence not a word was exchanged between Nadia and + Marfa Strogoff. The next day, the 16th of August, about ten in the + morning, trumpet-calls resounded throughout the encampment. The Tartar + soldiers were almost immediately under arms. + </p> + <p> + Ivan Ogareff arrived, surrounded by a large staff of Tartar officers. His + face was more clouded than usual, and his knitted brow gave signs of + latent wrath which was waiting for an occasion to break forth. + </p> + <p> + Michael Strogoff, hidden in a group of prisoners, saw this man pass. He + had a presentiment that some catastrophe was imminent: for Ivan Ogareff + knew now that Marfa was the mother of Michael Strogoff. + </p> + <p> + Ogareff dismounted, and his escort cleared a large circle round him. Just + then Sangarre approached him, and said, “I have no news.” + </p> + <p> + Ivan Ogareff’s only reply was to give an order to one of his officers. + Then the ranks of prisoners were brutally hurried up by the soldiers. The + unfortunate people, driven on with whips, or pushed on with lances, + arranged themselves round the camp. A strong guard of soldiers drawn up + behind, rendered escape impossible. + </p> + <p> + Silence then ensued, and, on a sign from Ivan Ogareff, Sangarre advanced + towards the group, in the midst of which stood Marfa. + </p> + <p> + The old Siberian saw her, and knew what was going to happen. A scornful + smile passed over her face. Then leaning towards Nadia, she said in a low + tone, “You know me no longer, my daughter. Whatever may happen, and + however hard this trial may be, not a word, not a sign. It concerns him, + and not me.” + </p> + <p> + At that moment Sangarre, having regarded her for an instant, put her hand + on her shoulder. + </p> + <p> + “What do you want with me?” said Marfa. + </p> + <p> + “Come!” replied Sangarre, and pushing the old Siberian before her, she + took her to Ivan Ogareff, in the middle of the cleared ground. Michael + cast down his eyes that their angry flashings might not appear. + </p> + <p> + Marfa, standing before Ivan Ogareff, drew herself up, crossed her arms on + her breast, and waited. + </p> + <p> + “You are Marfa Strogoff?” asked Ogareff. + </p> + <p> + “Yes,” replied the old Siberian calmly. + </p> + <p> + “Do you retract what you said to me when, three days ago, I interrogated + you at Omsk?” + </p> + <p> + “No!” + </p> + <p> + “Then you do not know that your son, Michael Strogoff, courier of the + Czar, has passed through Omsk?” + </p> + <p> + “I do not know it.” + </p> + <p> + “And the man in whom you thought you recognized your son, was not he your + son?” + </p> + <p> + “He was not my son.” + </p> + <p> + “And since then you have not seen him amongst the prisoners?” + </p> + <p> + “No.” + </p> + <p> + “If he were pointed out, would you recognize him?” + </p> + <p> + “No.” + </p> + <p> + On this reply, which showed such determined resolution, a murmur was heard + amongst the crowd. + </p> + <p> + Ogareff could not restrain a threatening gesture. + </p> + <p> + “Listen,” said he to Marfa, “your son is here, and you shall immediately + point him out to me.” + </p> + <p> + “No.” + </p> + <p> + “All these men, taken at Omsk and Kolyvan, will defile before you; and if + you do not show me Michael Strogoff, you shall receive as many blows of + the knout as men shall have passed before you.” + </p> + <p> + Ivan Ogareff saw that, whatever might be his threats, whatever might be + the tortures to which he submitted her, the indomitable Siberian would not + speak. To discover the courier of the Czar, he counted, then, not on her, + but on Michael himself. He did not believe it possible that, when mother + and son were in each other’s presence, some involuntary movement would not + betray him. Of course, had he wished to seize the imperial letter, he + would simply have given orders to search all the prisoners; but Michael + might have destroyed the letter, having learnt its contents; and if he + were not recognized, if he were to reach Irkutsk, all Ivan Ogareff’s plans + would be baffled. It was thus not only the letter which the traitor must + have, but the bearer himself. + </p> + <p> + Nadia had heard all, and she now knew who was Michael Strogoff, and why he + had wished to cross, without being recognized, the invaded provinces of + Siberia. + </p> + <p> + On an order from Ivan Ogareff the prisoners defiled, one by one, past + Marfa, who remained immovable as a statue, and whose face expressed only + perfect indifference. + </p> + <p> + Her son was among the last. When in his turn he passed before his mother, + Nadia shut her eyes that she might not see him. Michael was to all + appearance unmoved, but the palm of his hand bled under his nails, which + were pressed into them. + </p> + <p> + Ivan Ogareff was baffled by mother and son. + </p> + <p> + Sangarre, close to him, said one word, “The knout!” + </p> + <p> + “Yes,” cried Ogareff, who could no longer restrain himself; “the knout for + this wretched old woman—the knout to the death!” + </p> + <p> + A Tartar soldier bearing this terrible instrument of torture approached + Marfa. The knout is composed of a certain number of leathern thongs, at + the end of which are attached pieces of twisted iron wire. It is reckoned + that a sentence to one hundred and twenty blows of this whip is equivalent + to a sentence of death. + </p> + <p> + Marfa knew it, but she knew also that no torture would make her speak. She + was sacrificing her life. + </p> + <p> + Marfa, seized by two soldiers, was forced on her knees on the ground. Her + dress torn off left her back bare. A saber was placed before her breast, + at a few inches’ distance only. Directly she bent beneath her suffering, + her breast would be pierced by the sharp steel. + </p> + <p> + The Tartar drew himself up. He waited. “Begin!” said Ogareff. The whip + whistled in the air. + </p> + <p> + But before it fell a powerful hand stopped the Tartar’s arm. Michael was + there. He had leapt forward at this horrible scene. If at the relay at + Ichim he had restrained himself when Ogareff’s whip had struck him, here + before his mother, who was about to be struck, he could not do so. Ivan + Ogareff had succeeded. + </p> + <p> + “Michael Strogoff!” cried he. Then advancing, “Ah, the man of Ichim?” + </p> + <p> + “Himself!” said Michael. And raising the knout he struck Ogareff a sharp + blow across the face. “Blow for blow!” said he. + </p> + <p> + “Well repaid!” cried a voice concealed by the tumult. + </p> + <p> + Twenty soldiers threw themselves on Michael, and in another instant he + would have been slain. + </p> + <p> + But Ogareff, who on being struck had uttered a cry of rage and pain, + stopped them. “This man is reserved for the Emir’s judgment,” said he. + “Search him!” + </p> + <p> + The letter with the imperial arms was found in Michael’s bosom; he had not + had time to destroy it; it was handed to Ogareff. + </p> + <p> + The voice which had pronounced the words, “Well repaid!” was that of no + other than Alcide Jolivet. “Par-dieu!” said he to Blount, “they are rough, + these people. Acknowledge that we owe our traveling companion a good turn. + Korpanoff or Strogoff is worthy of it. Oh, that was fine retaliation for + the little affair at Ichim.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, retaliation truly,” replied Blount; “but Strogoff is a dead man. I + suspect that, for his own interest at all events, it would have been + better had he not possessed quite so lively a recollection of the event.” + </p> + <p> + “And let his mother perish under the knout?” + </p> + <p> + “Do you think that either she or his sister will be a bit better off from + this outbreak of his?” + </p> + <p> + “I do not know or think anything except that I should have done much the + same in his position,” replied Alcide. “What a scar the Colonel has + received! Bah! one must boil over sometimes. We should have had water in + our veins instead of blood had it been incumbent on us to be always and + everywhere unmoved to wrath.” + </p> + <p> + “A neat little incident for our journals,” observed Blount, “if only Ivan + Ogareff would let us know the contents of that letter.” + </p> + <p> + Ivan Ogareff, when he had stanched the blood which was trickling down his + face, had broken the seal. He read and re-read the letter deliberately, as + if he was determined to discover everything it contained. + </p> + <p> + Then having ordered that Michael, carefully bound and guarded, should be + carried on to Tomsk with the other prisoners, he took command of the + troops at Zabediero, and, amid the deafening noise of drums and trumpets, + he marched towards the town where the Emir awaited him. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0021" id="link2HCH0021"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER IV THE TRIUMPHAL ENTRY + </h2> + <p> + TOMSK, founded in 1604, nearly in the heart of the Siberian provinces, is + one of the most important towns in Asiatic Russia. Tobolsk, situated above + the sixtieth parallel; Irkutsk, built beyond the hundredth meridian—have + seen Tomsk increase at their expense. + </p> + <p> + And yet Tomsk, as has been said, is not the capital of this important + province. It is at Omsk that the Governor-General of the province and the + official world reside. But Tomsk is the most considerable town of that + territory. The country being rich, the town is so likewise, for it is in + the center of fruitful mines. In the luxury of its houses, its + arrangements, and its equipages, it might rival the greatest European + capitals. It is a city of millionaires, enriched by the spade and pickax, + and though it has not the honor of being the residence of the Czar’s + representative, it can boast of including in the first rank of its + notables the chief of the merchants of the town, the principal grantees of + the imperial government’s mines. + </p> + <p> + But the millionaires were fled now, and except for the crouching poor, the + town stood empty to the hordes of Feofar-Khan. At four o’clock the Emir + made his entry into the square, greeted by a flourish of trumpets, the + rolling sound of the big drums, salvoes of artillery and musketry. + </p> + <p> + Feofar mounted his favorite horse, which carried on its head an aigrette + of diamonds. The Emir still wore his uniform. He was accompanied by a + numerous staff, and beside him walked the Khans of Khokhand and Koundouge + and the grand dignitaries of the Khanats. + </p> + <p> + At the same moment appeared on the terrace the chief of Feofar’s wives, + the queen, if this title may be given to the sultana of the states of + Bokhara. But, queen or slave, this woman of Persian origin was wonderfully + beautiful. Contrary to the Mahometan custom, and no doubt by some caprice + of the Emir, she had her face uncovered. Her hair, divided into four + plaits, fell over her dazzling white shoulders, scarcely concealed by a + veil of silk worked in gold, which fell from the back of a cap studded + with gems of the highest value. Under her blue-silk petticoat, fell the + “zirdjameh” of silken gauze, and above the sash lay the “pirahn.” But from + the head to the little feet, such was the profusion of jewels—gold + beads strung on silver threads, chaplets of turquoises, “firouzehs” from + the celebrated mines of Elbourz, necklaces of cornelians, agates, + emeralds, opals, and sapphires—that her dress seemed to be literally + made of precious stones. The thousands of diamonds which sparkled on her + neck, arms, hands, at her waist, and at her feet might have been valued at + almost countless millions of roubles. + </p> + <p> + The Emir and the Khans dismounted, as did the dignitaries who escorted + them. All entered a magnificent tent erected on the center of the first + terrace. Before the tent, as usual, the Koran was laid. + </p> + <p> + Feofar’s lieutenant did not make them wait, and before five o’clock the + trumpets announced his arrival. Ivan Ogareff—the Scarred Cheek, as + he was already nick-named—wearing the uniform of a Tartar officer, + dismounted before the Emir’s tent. He was accompanied by a party of + soldiers from the camp at Zabediero, who ranged up at the sides of the + square, in the middle of which a place for the sports was reserved. A + large scar could be distinctly seen cut obliquely across the traitor’s + face. + </p> + <p> + Ogareff presented his principal officers to the Emir, who, without + departing from the coldness which composed the main part of his dignity, + received them in a way which satisfied them that they stood well in the + good graces of their chief. + </p> + <p> + At least so thought Harry Blount and Alcide Jolivet, the two inseparables, + now associated together in the chase after news. After leaving Zabediero, + they had proceeded rapidly to Tomsk. The plan they had agreed upon was to + leave the Tartars as soon as possible, and to join a Russian regiment, + and, if they could, to go with them to Irkutsk. All that they had seen of + the invasion, its burnings, its pillages, its murders, had perfectly + sickened them, and they longed to be among the ranks of the Siberian army. + Jolivet had told his companion that he could not leave Tomsk without + making a sketch of the triumphal entry of the Tartar troops, if it was + only to satisfy his cousin’s curiosity; but the same evening they both + intended to take the road to Irkutsk, and being well mounted hoped to + distance the Emir’s scouts. + </p> + <p> + Alcide and Blount mingled therefore in the crowd, so as to lose no detail + of a festival which ought to supply them with a hundred good lines for an + article. They admired the magnificence of Feofar-Khan, his wives, his + officers, his guards, and all the Eastern pomp, of which the ceremonies of + Europe can give not the least idea. But they turned away with disgust when + Ivan Ogareff presented himself before the Emir, and waited with some + impatience for the amusements to begin. + </p> + <p> + “You see, my dear Blount,” said Alcide, “we have come too soon, like + honest citizens who like to get their money’s worth. All this is before + the curtain rises, it would have been better to arrive only for the + ballet.” + </p> + <p> + “What ballet?” asked Blount. + </p> + <p> + “The compulsory ballet, to be sure. But see, the curtain is going to + rise.” Alcide Jolivet spoke as if he had been at the Opera, and taking his + glass from its case, he prepared, with the air of a connoisseur, “to + examine the first act of Feofar’s company.” + </p> + <p> + A painful ceremony was to precede the sports. In fact, the triumph of the + vanquisher could not be complete without the public humiliation of the + vanquished. This was why several hundreds of prisoners were brought under + the soldiers’ whips. They were destined to march past Feofar-Khan and his + allies before being crammed with their companions into the prisons in the + town. + </p> + <p> + In the first ranks of these prisoners figured Michael Strogoff. As Ogareff + had ordered, he was specially guarded by a file of soldiers. His mother + and Nadia were there also. + </p> + <p> + The old Siberian, although energetic enough when her own safety was in + question, was frightfully pale. She expected some terrible scene. It was + not without reason that her son had been brought before the Emir. She + therefore trembled for him. Ivan Ogareff was not a man to forgive having + been struck in public by the knout, and his vengeance would be merciless. + Some frightful punishment familiar to the barbarians of Central Asia + would, no doubt, be inflicted on Michael Ogareff had protected him against + the soldiers because he well knew what would happen by reserving him for + the justice of the Emir. + </p> + <p> + The mother and son had not been able to speak together since the terrible + scene in the camp at Zabediero. They had been pitilessly kept apart—a + bitter aggravation of their misery, for it would have been some + consolation to have been together during these days of captivity. Marfa + longed to ask her son’s pardon for the harm she had unintentionally done + him, for she reproached herself with not having commanded her maternal + feelings. If she had restrained herself in that post-house at Omsk, when + she found herself face to face with him, Michael would have passed + unrecognized, and all these misfortunes would have been avoided. + </p> + <p> + Michael, on his side, thought that if his mother was there, if Ogareff had + brought her with him, it was to make her suffer with the sight of his own + punishment, or perhaps some frightful death was reserved for her also. + </p> + <p> + As to Nadia, she only asked herself how she could save them both, how come + to the aid of son and mother. As yet she could only wonder, but she felt + instinctively that she must above everything avoid drawing attention upon + herself, that she must conceal herself, make herself insignificant. + Perhaps she might at least gnaw through the meshes which imprisoned the + lion. At any rate if any opportunity was given her she would seize upon + it, and sacrifice herself, if need be, for the son of Marfa Strogoff. + </p> + <p> + In the meantime the greater part of the prisoners were passing before the + Emir, and as they passed each was obliged to prostrate himself, with his + forehead in the dust, in token of servitude. Slavery begins by + humiliation. When the unfortunate people were too slow in bending, the + rough guards threw them violently to the ground. + </p> + <p> + Alcide Jolivet and his companion could not witness such a sight without + feeling indignant. + </p> + <p> + “It is cowardly—let us go,” said Alcide. + </p> + <p> + “No,” answered Blount; “we must see it all.” + </p> + <p> + “See it all!—ah!” cried Alcide, suddenly, grasping his companion’s + arm. + </p> + <p> + “What is the matter with you?” asked the latter. + </p> + <p> + “Look, Blount; it is she!” + </p> + <p> + “What she?” + </p> + <p> + “The sister of our traveling companion—alone, and a prisoner! We + must save her.” + </p> + <p> + “Calm yourself,” replied Blount coolly. “Any interference on our part in + behalf of the young girl would be worse than useless.” + </p> + <p> + Alcide Jolivet, who had been about to rush forward, stopped, and Nadia—who + had not perceived them, her features being half hidden by her hair—passed + in her turn before the Emir without attracting his attention. + </p> + <p> + However, after Nadia came Marfa Strogoff; and as she did not throw herself + quickly in the dust, the guards brutally pushed her. She fell. + </p> + <p> + Her son struggled so violently that the soldiers who were guarding him + could scarcely hold him back. But the old woman rose, and they were about + to drag her on, when Ogareff interposed, saying, “Let that woman stay!” + </p> + <p> + As to Nadia, she happily regained the crowd of prisoners. Ivan Ogareff had + taken no notice of her. + </p> + <p> + Michael was then led before the Emir, and there he remained standing, + without casting down his eyes. + </p> + <p> + “Your forehead to the ground!” cried Ogareff. + </p> + <p> + “No!” answered Michael. + </p> + <p> + Two soldiers endeavored to make him bend, but they were themselves laid on + the ground by a buffet from the young man’s fist. + </p> + <p> + Ogareff approached Michael. “You shall die!” he said. + </p> + <p> + “I can die,” answered Michael fiercely; “but your traitor’s face, Ivan, + will not the less carry forever the infamous brand of the knout.” + </p> + <p> + At this reply Ivan Ogareff became perfectly livid. + </p> + <p> + “Who is this prisoner?” asked the Emir, in a tone of voice terrible from + its very calmness. + </p> + <p> + “A Russian spy,” answered Ogareff. In asserting that Michael was a spy he + knew that the sentence pronounced against him would be terrible. + </p> + <p> + The Emir made a sign at which all the crowd bent low their heads. Then he + pointed with his hand to the Koran, which was brought him. He opened the + sacred book and placed his finger on one of its pages. + </p> + <p> + It was chance, or rather, according to the ideas of these Orientals, God + Himself who was about to decide the fate of Michael Strogoff. The people + of Central Asia give the name of “fal” to this practice. After having + interpreted the sense of the verse touched by the judge’s finger, they + apply the sentence whatever it may be. + </p> + <p> + The Emir had let his finger rest on the page of the Koran. The chief of + the Ulemas then approached, and read in a loud voice a verse which ended + with these words, “And he will no more see the things of this earth.” + </p> + <p> + “Russian spy!” exclaimed Feofar-Kahn in a voice trembling with fury, “you + have come to see what is going on in the Tartar camp. Then look while you + may.” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0022" id="link2HCH0022"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER V “LOOK WHILE YOU MAY!” + </h2> + <p> + MICHAEL was held before the Emir’s throne, at the foot of the terrace, his + hands bound behind his back. His mother overcome at last by mental and + physical torture, had sunk to the ground, daring neither to look nor + listen. + </p> + <p> + “Look while you may,” exclaimed Feofar-Kahn, stretching his arm towards + Michael in a threatening manner. Doubtless Ivan Ogareff, being well + acquainted with Tartar customs, had taken in the full meaning of these + words, for his lips curled for an instant in a cruel smile; he then took + his place by Feofar-Khan. + </p> + <p> + A trumpet call was heard. This was the signal for the amusements to begin. + “Here comes the ballet,” said Alcide to Blount; “but, contrary to our + customs, these barbarians give it before the drama.” + </p> + <p> + Michael had been commanded to look at everything. He looked. A troop of + dancers poured into the open space before the Emir’s tent. Different + Tartar instruments, the “doutare,” a long-handled guitar, the “kobize,” a + kind of violoncello, the “tschibyzga,” a long reed flute; wind + instruments, tom-toms, tambourines, united with the deep voices of the + singers, formed a strange harmony. Added to this were the strains of an + aerial orchestra, composed of a dozen kites, which, fastened by strings to + their centers, resounded in the breeze like AEolian harps. + </p> + <p> + Then the dancers began. The performers were all of Persian origin; they + were no longer slaves, but exercised their profession at liberty. Formerly + they figured officially in the ceremonies at the court of Teheran, but + since the accession of the reigning family, banished or treated with + contempt, they had been compelled to seek their fortune elsewhere. They + wore the national costume, and were adorned with a profusion of jewels. + Little triangles of gold, studded with jewels, glittered in their ears. + Circles of silver, marked with black, surrounded their necks and legs. + </p> + <p> + These performers gracefully executed various dances, sometimes alone, + sometimes in groups. Their faces were uncovered, but from time to time + they threw a light veil over their heads, and a gauze cloud passed over + their bright eyes as smoke over a starry sky. Some of these Persians wore + leathern belts embroidered with pearls, from which hung little triangular + bags. From these bags, embroidered with golden filigree, they drew long + narrow bands of scarlet silk, on which were braided verses of the Koran. + These bands, which they held between them, formed a belt under which the + other dancers darted; and, as they passed each verse, following the + precept it contained, they either prostrated themselves on the earth or + lightly bounded upwards, as though to take a place among the houris of + Mohammed’s heaven. + </p> + <p> + But what was remarkable, and what struck Alcide, was that the Persians + appeared rather indolent than fiery. Their passion had deserted them, and, + by the kind of dances as well as by their execution, they recalled rather + the calm and self-possessed nauch girls of India than the impassioned + dancers of Egypt. + </p> + <p> + When this was over, a stern voice was heard saying: + </p> + <p> + “Look while you may!” + </p> + <p> + The man who repeated the Emir’s words—a tall spare Tartar—was + he who carried out the sentences of Feofar-Khan against offenders. He had + taken his place behind Michael, holding in his hand a broad curved saber, + one of those Damascene blades which are forged by the celebrated armorers + of Karschi or Hissar. + </p> + <p> + Behind him guards were carrying a tripod supporting a chafing-dish filled + with live coals. No smoke arose from this, but a light vapor surrounded + it, due to the incineration of a certain aromatic and resinous substance + which he had thrown on the surface. + </p> + <p> + The Persians were succeeded by another party of dancers, whom Michael + recognized. The journalists also appeared to recognize them, for Blount + said to his companion, “These are the Tsiganes of Nijni-Novgorod.” + </p> + <p> + “No doubt of it,” cried Alcide. “Their eyes, I imagine, bring more money + to these spies than their legs.” + </p> + <p> + In putting them down as agents in the Emir’s service, Alcide Jolivet was, + by all accounts, not mistaken. + </p> + <p> + In the first rank of the Tsiganes, Sangarre appeared, superb in her + strange and picturesque costume, which set off still further her + remarkable beauty. + </p> + <p> + Sangarre did not dance, but she stood as a statue in the midst of the + performers, whose style of dancing was a combination of that of all those + countries through which their race had passed—Turkey, Bohemia, + Egypt, Italy, and Spain. They were enlivened by the sound of cymbals, + which clashed on their arms, and by the hollow sounds of the “daires”—a + sort of tambourine played with the fingers. + </p> + <p> + Sangarre, holding one of those daires, which she played between her hands, + encouraged this troupe of veritable corybantes. A young Tsigane, of about + fifteen years of age, then advanced. He held in his hand a “doutare,” + strings of which he made to vibrate by a simple movement of the nails. He + sung. During the singing of each couplet, of very peculiar rhythm, a + dancer took her position by him and remained there immovable, listening to + him, but each time that the burden came from the lips of the young singer, + she resumed her dance, dinning in his ears with her daire, and deafening + him with the clashing of her cymbals. Then, after the last chorus, the + remainder surrounded the Tsigane in the windings of their dance. + </p> + <p> + At that moment a shower of gold fell from the hands of the Emir and his + train, and from the hands of his officers of all ranks; to the noise which + the pieces made as they struck the cymbals of the dancers, being added the + last murmurs of the doutares and tambourines. + </p> + <p> + “Lavish as robbers,” said Alcide in the ear of his companion. And in fact + it was the result of plunder which was falling; for, with the Tartar + tomans and sequins, rained also Russian ducats and roubles. + </p> + <p> + Then silence followed for an instant, and the voice of the executioner, + who laid his hand on Michael’s shoulder, once more pronounced the words, + which this repetition rendered more and more sinister: + </p> + <p> + “Look while you may” + </p> + <p> + But this time Alcide observed that the executioner no longer held the + saber bare in his hand. + </p> + <p> + Meanwhile the sun had sunk behind the horizon. A semi-obscurity began to + envelop the plain. The mass of cedars and pines became blacker and + blacker, and the waters of the Tom, totally obscured in the distance, + mingled with the approaching shadows. + </p> + <p> + But at that instant several hundreds of slaves, bearing lighted torches, + entered the square. Led by Sangarre, Tsiganes and Persians reappeared + before the Emir’s throne, and showed off, by the contrast, their dances of + styles so different. The instruments of the Tartar orchestra sounded forth + in harmony still more savage, accompanied by the guttural cries of the + singers. The kites, which had fallen to the ground, once more winged their + way into the sky, each bearing a parti-colored lantern, and under a + fresher breeze their harps vibrated with intenser sound in the midst of + the aerial illumination. + </p> + <p> + Then a squadron of Tartars, in their brilliant uniforms, mingled in the + dances, whose wild fury was increasing rapidly, and then began a + performance which produced a very strange effect. Soldiers came on the + ground, armed with bare sabers and long pistols, and, as they executed + dances, they made the air re-echo with the sudden detonations of their + firearms, which immediately set going the rumbling of the tambourines, and + grumblings of the daires, and the gnashing of doutares. + </p> + <p> + Their arms, covered with a colored powder of some metallic ingredient, + after the Chinese fashion, threw long jets—red, green, and blue—so + that the groups of dancers seemed to be in the midst of fireworks. In some + respects, this performance recalled the military dance of the ancients, in + the midst of naked swords; but this Tartar dance was rendered yet more + fantastic by the colored fire, which wound, serpent-like, above the + dancers, whose dresses seemed to be embroidered with fiery hems. It was + like a kaleidoscope of sparks, whose infinite combinations varied at each + movement of the dancers. + </p> + <p> + Though it may be thought that a Parisian reporter would be perfectly + hardened to any scenic effect, which our modern ideas have carried so far, + yet Alcide Jolivet could not restrain a slight movement of the head, which + at home, between the Boulevard Montmartre and La Madeleine would have said—“Very + fair, very fair.” + </p> + <p> + Then, suddenly, at a signal, all the lights of the fantasia were + extinguished, the dances ceased, and the performers disappeared. The + ceremony was over, and the torches alone lighted up the plateau, which a + few instants before had been so brilliantly illuminated. + </p> + <p> + On a sign from the Emir, Michael was led into the middle of the square. + </p> + <p> + “Blount,” said Alcide to his companion, “are you going to see the end of + all this?” + </p> + <p> + “No, that I am not,” replied Blount. + </p> + <p> + “The readers of the <i>Daily Telegraph</i> are, I hope, not very eager for the + details of an execution a la mode Tartare?” + </p> + <p> + “No more than your cousin!” + </p> + <p> + “Poor fellow!” added Alcide, as he watched Michael. “That valiant soldier + should have fallen on the field of battle!” + </p> + <p> + “Can we do nothing to save him?” said Blount. + </p> + <p> + “Nothing!” + </p> + <p> + The reporters recalled Michael’s generous conduct towards them; they knew + now through what trials he must have passed, ever obedient to his duty; + and in the midst of these Tartars, to whom pity is unknown, they could do + nothing for him. Having little desire to be present at the torture + reserved for the unfortunate man, they returned to the town. An hour + later, they were on the road to Irkutsk, for it was among the Russians + that they intended to follow what Alcide called, by anticipation, “the + campaign of revenge.” + </p> + <p> + Meantime, Michael was standing ready, his eyes returning the Emir’s + haughty glance, while his countenance assumed an expression of intense + scorn whenever he cast his looks on Ivan Ogareff. He was prepared to die, + yet not a single sign of weakness escaped him. + </p> + <p> + The spectators, waiting around the square, as well as Feofar-Khan’s + body-guard, to whom this execution was only one of the attractions, were + eagerly expecting it. Then, their curiosity satisfied, they would rush off + to enjoy the pleasures of intoxication. + </p> + <p> + The Emir made a sign. Michael was thrust forward by his guards to the foot + of the terrace, and Feofar said to him, “You came to see our goings out + and comings in, Russian spy. You have seen for the last time. In an + instant your eyes will be forever shut to the day.” + </p> + <p> + Michael’s fate was to be not death, but blindness; loss of sight, more + terrible perhaps than loss of life. The unhappy man was condemned to be + blinded. + </p> + <p> + However, on hearing the Emir’s sentence Michael’s heart did not grow + faint. He remained unmoved, his eyes wide open, as though he wished to + concentrate his whole life into one last look. To entreat pity from these + savage men would be useless, besides, it would be unworthy of him. He did + not even think of it. His thoughts were condensed on his mission, which + had apparently so completely failed; on his mother, on Nadia, whom he + should never more see! But he let no sign appear of the emotion he felt. + Then, a feeling of vengeance to be accomplished came over him. “Ivan,” + said he, in a stern voice, “Ivan the Traitor, the last menace of my eyes + shall be for you!” + </p> + <p> + Ivan Ogareff shrugged his shoulders. + </p> + <p> + But Michael was not to be looking at Ivan when his eyes were put out. + Marfa Strogoff stood before him. + </p> + <p> + “My mother!” cried he. “Yes! yes! my last glance shall be for you, and not + for this wretch! Stay there, before me! Now I see once more your + well-beloved face! Now shall my eyes close as they rest upon it...!” + </p> + <p> + The old woman, without uttering a word, advanced. + </p> + <p> + “Take that woman away!” said Ivan. + </p> + <p> + Two soldiers were about to seize her, but she stepped back and remained + standing a few paces from Michael. + </p> + <p> + The executioner appeared. This time, he held his saber bare in his hand, + and this saber he had just drawn from the chafing-dish, where he had + brought it to a white heat. Michael was going to be blinded in the Tartar + fashion, with a hot blade passed before his eyes! + </p> + <p> + Michael did not attempt to resist. Nothing existed before his eyes but his + mother, whom his eyes seemed to devour. All his life was in that last + look. + </p> + <p> + Marfa Strogoff, her eyes open wide, her arms extended towards where he + stood, was gazing at him. The incandescent blade passed before Michael’s + eyes. + </p> + <p> + A despairing cry was heard. His aged mother fell senseless to the ground. + Michael Strogoff was blind. + </p> + <p> + His orders executed, the Emir retired with his train. There remained in + the square only Ivan Ogareff and the torch bearers. Did the wretch intend + to insult his victim yet further, and yet to give him a parting blow? + </p> + <p> + Ivan Ogareff slowly approached Michael, who, feeling him coming, drew + himself up. Ivan drew from his pocket the Imperial letter, he opened it, + and with supreme irony he held it up before the sightless eyes of the + Czar’s courier, saying, “Read, now, Michael Strogoff, read, and go and + repeat at Irkutsk what you have read. The true Courier of the Czar is Ivan + Ogareff.” + </p> + <p> + This said, the traitor thrust the letter into his breast. Then, without + looking round he left the square, followed by the torch-bearers. + </p> + <p> + Michael was left alone, at a few paces from his mother, lying lifeless, + perhaps dead. He heard in the distance cries and songs, the varied noises + of a wild debauch. Tomsk, illuminated, glittered and gleamed. + </p> + <p> + Michael listened. The square was silent and deserted. He went, groping his + way, towards the place where his mother had fallen. He found her with his + hand, he bent over her, he put his face close to hers, he listened for the + beating of her heart. Then he murmured a few words. + </p> + <p> + Did Marfa still live, and did she hear her son’s words? Whether she did so + or not, she made not the slightest movement. Michael kissed her forehead + and her white locks. He then raised himself, and, groping with his foot, + trying to stretch out his hand to guide himself, he walked by degrees to + the edge of the square. + </p> + <p> + Suddenly Nadia appeared. She walked straight to her companion. A knife in + her hand cut the cords which bound Michael’s arms. The blind man knew not + who had freed him, for Nadia had not spoken a word. + </p> + <p> + But this done: “Brother!” said she. + </p> + <p> + “Nadia!” murmured Michael, “Nadia!” + </p> + <p> + “Come, brother,” replied Nadia, “use my eyes whilst yours sleep. I will + lead you to Irkutsk.” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0023" id="link2HCH0023"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER VI A FRIEND ON THE HIGHWAY + </h2> + <h3> + HALF an hour afterwards, Michael and Nadia had left Tomsk. + </h3> + <p> + Many others of the prisoners were that night able to escape from the + Tartars, for officers and soldiers, all more or less intoxicated, had + unconsciously relaxed the vigilant guard which they had hitherto + maintained. Nadia, after having been carried off with the other prisoners, + had been able to escape and return to the square, at the moment when + Michael was led before the Emir. There, mingling with the crowd, she had + witnessed the terrible scene. Not a cry escaped her when the scorching + blade passed before her companion’s eyes. She kept, by her strength of + will, mute and motionless. A providential inspiration bade her restrain + herself and retain her liberty that she might lead Marfa’s son to that + goal which he had sworn to reach. Her heart for an instant ceased to beat + when the aged Siberian woman fell senseless to the ground, but one thought + restored her to her former energy. “I will be the blind man’s dog,” said + she. + </p> + <p> + On Ogareff’s departure, Nadia had concealed herself in the shade. She had + waited till the crowd left the square. Michael, abandoned as a wretched + being from whom nothing was to be feared, was alone. She saw him draw + himself towards his mother, bend over her, kiss her forehead, then rise + and grope his way in flight. + </p> + <p> + A few instants later, she and he, hand in hand, had descended the steep + slope, when, after having followed the high banks of the Tom to the + furthest extremity of the town, they happily found a breach in the + inclosure. + </p> + <p> + The road to Irkutsk was the only one which penetrated towards the east. It + could not be mistaken. It was possible that on the morrow, after some + hours of carousal, the scouts of the Emir, once more scattering over the + steppes, might cut off all communication. It was of the greatest + importance therefore to get in advance of them. How could Nadia bear the + fatigues of that night, from the 16th to the 17th of August? How could she + have found strength for so long a stage? How could her feet, bleeding + under that forced march, have carried her thither? It is almost + incomprehensible. But it is none the less true that on the next morning, + twelve hours after their departure from Tomsk, Michael and she reached the + town of Semilowskoe, after a journey of thirty-five miles. + </p> + <p> + Michael had not uttered a single word. It was not Nadia who held his hand, + it was he who held that of his companion during the whole of that night; + but, thanks to that trembling little hand which guided him, he had walked + at his ordinary pace. + </p> + <p> + Semilowskoe was almost entirely abandoned. The inhabitants had fled. Not + more than two or three houses were still occupied. All that the town + contained, useful or precious, had been carried off in wagons. However, + Nadia was obliged to make a halt of a few hours. They both required food + and rest. + </p> + <p> + The young girl led her companion to the extremity of the town. There they + found an empty house, the door wide open. An old rickety wooden bench + stood in the middle of the room, near the high stove which is to be found + in all Siberian houses. They silently seated themselves. + </p> + <p> + Nadia gazed in her companion’s face as she had never before gazed. There + was more than gratitude, more than pity, in that look. Could Michael have + seen her, he would have read in that sweet desolate gaze a world of + devotion and tenderness. + </p> + <p> + The eyelids of the blind man, made red by the heated blade, fell half over + his eyes. The pupils seemed to be singularly enlarged. The rich blue of + the iris was darker than formerly. The eyelashes and eyebrows were partly + burnt, but in appearance, at least, the old penetrating look appeared to + have undergone no change. If he could no longer see, if his blindness was + complete, it was because the sensibility of the retina and optic nerve was + radically destroyed by the fierce heat of the steel. + </p> + <p> + Then Michael stretched out his hands. + </p> + <p> + “Are you there, Nadia?” he asked. + </p> + <p> + “Yes,” replied the young girl; “I am close to you, and I will not go away + from you, Michael.” + </p> + <p> + At his name, pronounced by Nadia for the first time, a thrill passed + through Michael’s frame. He perceived that his companion knew all, who he + was. + </p> + <p> + “Nadia,” replied he, “we must separate!” + </p> + <p> + “We separate? How so, Michael?” + </p> + <p> + “I must not be an obstacle to your journey! Your father is waiting for you + at Irkutsk! You must rejoin your father!” + </p> + <p> + “My father would curse me, Michael, were I to abandon you now, after all + you have done for me!” + </p> + <p> + “Nadia, Nadia,” replied Michael, “you should think only of your father!” + </p> + <p> + “Michael,” replied Nadia, “you have more need of me than my father. Do you + mean to give up going to Irkutsk?” + </p> + <p> + “Never!” cried Michael, in a tone which plainly showed that none of his + energy was gone. + </p> + <p> + “But you have not the letter!” + </p> + <p> + “That letter of which Ivan Ogareff robbed me! Well! I shall manage without + it, Nadia! They have treated me as a spy! I will act as a spy! I will go + and repeat at Irkutsk all I have seen, all I have heard; I swear it by + Heaven above! The traitor shall meet me one day face to face! But I must + arrive at Irkutsk before him.” + </p> + <p> + “And yet you speak of our separating, Michael?” + </p> + <p> + “Nadia, they have taken everything from me!” + </p> + <p> + “I have some roubles still, and my eyes! I can see for you, Michael; and I + will lead you thither, where you could not go alone!” + </p> + <p> + “And how shall we go?” + </p> + <p> + “On foot.” + </p> + <p> + “And how shall we live?” + </p> + <p> + “By begging.” + </p> + <p> + “Let us start, Nadia.” + </p> + <p> + “Come, Michael.” + </p> + <p> + The two young people no longer kept the names “brother” and “sister.” In + their common misfortune, they felt still closer united. They left the + house after an hour’s repose. Nadia had procured in the town some morsels + of “tchornekhleb,” a sort of barley bread, and a little mead, called + “meod” in Russia. This had cost her nothing, for she had already begun her + plan of begging. The bread and mead had in some degree appeased Michael’s + hunger and thirst. Nadia gave him the lion’s share of this scanty meal. He + ate the pieces of bread his companion gave him, drank from the gourd she + held to his lips. + </p> + <p> + “Are you eating, Nadia?” he asked several times. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, Michael,” invariably replied the young girl, who contented herself + with what her companion left. + </p> + <p> + Michael and Nadia quitted Semilowskoe, and once more set out on the + laborious road to Irkutsk. The girl bore up in a marvelous way against + fatigue. Had Michael seen her, perhaps he would not have had the courage + to go on. But Nadia never complained, and Michael, hearing no sigh, walked + at a speed he was unable to repress. And why? Did he still expect to keep + before the Tartars? He was on foot, without money; he was blind, and if + Nadia, his only guide, were to be separated from him, he could only lie + down by the side of the road and there perish miserably. But if, on the + other hand, by energetic perseverance he could reach Krasnoiarsk, all was + perhaps not lost, since the governor, to whom he would make himself known, + would not hesitate to give him the means of reaching Irkutsk. + </p> + <p> + Michael walked on, speaking little, absorbed in his own thoughts. He held + Nadia’s hand. The two were in incessant communication. It seemed to them + that they had no need of words to exchange their thoughts. From time to + time Michael said, “Speak to me, Nadia.” + </p> + <p> + “Why should I, Michael? We are thinking together!” the young girl would + reply, and contrived that her voice should not betray her extreme fatigue. + </p> + <p> + But sometimes, as if her heart had ceased to beat for an instant, her + limbs tottered, her steps flagged, her arms fell to her sides, she dropped + behind. Michael then stopped, he fixed his eyes on the poor girl, as + though he would try to pierce the gloom which surrounded him; his breast + heaved; then, supporting his companion more than before, he started on + afresh. + </p> + <p> + However, amidst these continual miseries, a fortunate circumstance on that + day occurred which it appeared likely would considerably ease their + fatigue. They had been walking from Semilowskoe for two hours when Michael + stopped. + </p> + <p> + “Is there no one on the road?” + </p> + <p> + “Not a single soul,” replied Nadia. + </p> + <p> + “Do you not hear some noise behind us? If they are Tartars we must hide. + Keep a good look-out!” + </p> + <p> + “Wait, Michael!” replied Nadia, going back a few steps to where the road + turned to the right. + </p> + <p> + Michael Strogoff waited alone for a minute, listening attentively. + </p> + <p> + Nadia returned almost immediately and said, “It is a cart. A young man is + leading it.” + </p> + <p> + “Is he alone?” + </p> + <p> + “Alone.” + </p> + <p> + Michael hesitated an instant. Should he hide? or should he, on the + contrary, try to find a place in the vehicle, if not for himself, at least + for her? For himself, he would be quite content to lay one hand on the + cart, to push it if necessary, for his legs showed no sign of failing him; + but he felt sure that Nadia, compelled to walk ever since they crossed the + Obi, that is, for eight days, must be almost exhausted. He waited. + </p> + <p> + The cart was soon at the corner of the road. It was a very dilapidated + vehicle, known in the country as a kibitka, just capable of holding three + persons. Usually the kibitka is drawn by three horses, but this had but + one, a beast with long hair and a very long tail. It was of the Mongol + breed, known for strength and courage. + </p> + <p> + A young man was leading it, with a dog beside him. Nadia saw at once that + the young man was Russian; his face was phlegmatic, but pleasant, and at + once inspired confidence. He did not appear to be in the slightest hurry; + he was not walking fast that he might spare his horse, and, to look at + him, it would not have been believed that he was following a road which + might at any instant be swarming with Tartars. + </p> + <p> + Nadia, holding Michael by the hand, made way for the vehicle. The kibitka + stopped, and the driver smilingly looked at the young girl. + </p> + <p> + “And where are you going to in this fashion?” he asked, opening wide his + great honest eyes. + </p> + <p> + At the sound of his voice, Michael said to himself that he had heard it + before. And it was satisfactory to him to recognize the man for his brow + at once cleared. + </p> + <p> + “Well, where are you going?” repeated the young man, addressing himself + more directly to Michael. + </p> + <p> + “We are going to Irkutsk,” he replied. + </p> + <p> + “Oh! little father, you do not know that there are still versts and versts + between you and Irkutsk?” + </p> + <p> + “I know it.” + </p> + <p> + “And you are going on foot?” + </p> + <p> + “On foot.” + </p> + <p> + “You, well! but the young lady?” + </p> + <p> + “She is my sister,” said Michael, who judged it prudent to give again this + name to Nadia. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, your sister, little father! But, believe me, she will never be able + to get to Irkutsk!” + </p> + <p> + “Friend,” returned Michael, approaching him, “the Tartars have robbed us + of everything, and I have not a copeck to offer you; but if you will take + my sister with you, I will follow your cart on foot; I will run when + necessary, I will not delay you an hour!” + </p> + <p> + “Brother,” exclaimed Nadia, “I will not! I will not! Sir, my brother is + blind!” + </p> + <p> + “Blind!” repeated the young man, much moved. + </p> + <p> + “The Tartars have burnt out his eyes!” replied Nadia, extending her hands, + as if imploring pity. + </p> + <p> + “Burnt out his eyes! Oh! poor little father! I am going to Krasnoiarsk. + Well, why should not you and your sister mount in the kibitka? By sitting + a little close, it will hold us all three. Besides, my dog will not refuse + to go on foot; only I don’t go fast, I spare my horse.” + </p> + <p> + “Friend, what is your name?” asked Michael. + </p> + <p> + “My name is Nicholas Pigassof.” + </p> + <p> + “It is a name that I will never forget,” said Michael. + </p> + <p> + “Well, jump up, little blind father. Your sister will be beside you, in + the bottom of the cart; I sit in front to drive. There is plenty of good + birch bark and straw in the bottom; it’s like a nest. Serko, make room!” + </p> + <p> + The dog jumped down without more telling. He was an animal of the Siberian + race, gray hair, of medium size, with an honest big head, just made to + pat, and he, moreover, appeared to be much attached to his master. + </p> + <p> + In a moment more, Michael and Nadia were seated in the kibitka. Michael + held out his hands as if to feel for those of Pigassof. “You wish to shake + my hands!” said Nicholas. “There they are, little father! shake them as + long as it will give you any pleasure.” + </p> + <p> + The kibitka moved on; the horse, which Nicholas never touched with the + whip, ambled along. Though Michael did not gain any in speed, at least + some fatigue was spared to Nadia. + </p> + <p> + Such was the exhaustion of the young girl, that, rocked by the monotonous + movement of the kibitka, she soon fell into a sleep, its soundness proving + her complete prostration. Michael and Nicholas laid her on the straw as + comfortably as possible. The compassionate young man was greatly moved, + and if a tear did not escape from Michael’s eyes, it was because the + red-hot iron had dried up the last! + </p> + <p> + “She is very pretty,” said Nicholas. + </p> + <p> + “Yes,” replied Michael. + </p> + <p> + “They try to be strong, little father, they are brave, but they are weak + after all, these dear little things! Have you come from far.” + </p> + <p> + “Very far.” + </p> + <p> + “Poor young people! It must have hurt you very much when they burnt your + eyes!” + </p> + <p> + “Very much,” answered Michael, turning towards Nicholas as if he could see + him. + </p> + <p> + “Did you not weep?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes.” + </p> + <p> + “I should have wept too. To think that one could never again see those one + loves. But they can see you, however; that’s perhaps some consolation!” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, perhaps. Tell me, my friend,” continued Michael, “have you never + seen me anywhere before?” + </p> + <p> + “You, little father? No, never.” + </p> + <p> + “The sound of your voice is not unknown to me.” + </p> + <p> + “Why!” returned Nicholas, smiling, “he knows the sound of my voice! + Perhaps you ask me that to find out where I come from. I come from + Kolyvan.” + </p> + <p> + “From Kolyvan?” repeated Michael. “Then it was there I met you; you were + in the telegraph office?” + </p> + <p> + “That may be,” replied Nicholas. “I was stationed there. I was the clerk + in charge of the messages.” + </p> + <p> + “And you stayed at your post up to the last moment?” + </p> + <p> + “Why, it’s at that moment one ought to be there!” + </p> + <p> + “It was the day when an Englishman and a Frenchman were disputing, roubles + in hand, for the place at your wicket, and the Englishman telegraphed some + poetry.” + </p> + <p> + “That is possible, but I do not remember it.” + </p> + <p> + “What! you do not remember it?” + </p> + <p> + “I never read the dispatches I send. My duty being to forget them, the + shortest way is not to know them.” + </p> + <p> + This reply showed Nicholas Pigassof’s character. In the meanwhile the + kibitka pursued its way, at a pace which Michael longed to render more + rapid. But Nicholas and his horse were accustomed to a pace which neither + of them would like to alter. The horse went for two hours and rested one—so + on, day and night. During the halts the horse grazed, the travelers ate in + company with the faithful Serko. The kibitka was provisioned for at least + twenty persons, and Nicholas generously placed his supplies at the + disposal of his two guests, whom he believed to be brother and sister. + </p> + <p> + After a day’s rest, Nadia recovered some strength. Nicholas took the best + possible care of her. The journey was being made under tolerable + circumstances, slowly certainly, but surely. It sometimes happened that + during the night, Nicholas, although driving, fell asleep, and snored with + a clearness which showed the calmness of his conscience. Perhaps then, by + looking close, Michael’s hand might have been seen feeling for the reins, + and giving the horse a more rapid pace, to the great astonishment of + Serko, who, however, said nothing. The trot was exchanged for the amble as + soon as Nicholas awoke, but the kibitka had not the less gained some + versts. + </p> + <p> + Thus they passed the river Ichirnsk, the villages of Ichisnokoe, + Berikylokoe, Kuskoe, the river Marunsk, the village of the same name, + Bogostowskoe, and, lastly, the Ichoula, a little stream which divides + Western from Eastern Siberia. The road now lay sometimes across wide + moors, which extended as far as the eye could reach, sometimes through + thick forests of firs, of which they thought they should never get to the + end. Everywhere was a desert; the villages were almost entirely abandoned. + The peasants had fled beyond the Yenisei, hoping that this wide river + would perhaps stop the Tartars. + </p> + <p> + On the 22d of August, the kibitka entered the town of Atchinsk, two + hundred and fifty miles from Tomsk. Eighty miles still lay between them + and Krasnoiarsk. + </p> + <p> + No incident had marked the journey. For the six days during which they had + been together, Nicholas, Michael, and Nadia had remained the same, the one + in his unchange-able calm, the other two, uneasy, and thinking of the time + when their companion would leave them. + </p> + <p> + Michael saw the country through which they traveled with the eyes of + Nicholas and the young girl. In turns, they each described to him the + scenes they passed. He knew whether he was in a forest or on a plain, + whether a hut was on the steppe, or whether any Siberian was in sight. + Nicholas was never silent, he loved to talk, and, from his peculiar way of + viewing things, his friends were amused by his conversation. One day, + Michael asked him what sort of weather it was. + </p> + <p> + “Fine enough, little father,” he answered, “but soon we shall feel the + first winter frosts. Perhaps the Tartars will go into winter quarters + during the bad season.” + </p> + <p> + Michael Strogoff shook his head with a doubtful air. + </p> + <p> + “You do not think so, little father?” resumed Nicholas. “You think that + they will march on to Irkutsk?” + </p> + <p> + “I fear so,” replied Michael. + </p> + <p> + “Yes... you are right; they have with them a bad man, who will not let + them loiter on the way. You have heard speak of Ivan Ogareff?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes.” + </p> + <p> + “You know that it is not right to betray one’s country!” + </p> + <p> + “No... it is not right...” answered Michael, who wished to remain unmoved. + </p> + <p> + “Little father,” continued Nicholas, “it seems to me that you are not half + indignant enough when Ivan Ogareff is spoken of. Your Russian heart ought + to leap when his name is uttered.” + </p> + <p> + “Believe me, my friend, I hate him more than you can ever hate him,” said + Michael. + </p> + <p> + “It is not possible,” replied Nicholas; “no, it is not possible! When I + think of Ivan Ogareff, of the harm which he is doing to our sacred Russia, + I get into such a rage that if I could get hold of him—” + </p> + <p> + “If you could get hold of him, friend?” + </p> + <p> + “I think I should kill him.” + </p> + <p> + “And I, I am sure of it,” returned Michael quietly. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0024" id="link2HCH0024"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER VII THE PASSAGE OF THE YENISEI + </h2> + <p> + AT nightfall, on the 25th of August, the kibitka came in sight of + Krasnoiarsk. The journey from Tomsk had taken eight days. If it had not + been accomplished as rapidly as it might, it was because Nicholas had + slept little. Consequently, it was impossible to increase his horse’s + pace, though in other hands, the journey would not have taken sixty hours. + </p> + <p> + Happily, there was no longer any fear of Tartars. Not a scout had appeared + on the road over which the kibitka had just traveled. This was strange + enough, and evidently some serious cause had prevented the Emir’s troops + from marching without delay upon Irkutsk. Something had occurred. A new + Russian corps, hastily raised in the government of Yeniseisk, had marched + to Tomsk to endeavor to retake the town. But, being too weak to withstand + the Emir’s troops, now concentrated there, they had been forced to effect + a retreat. Feofar-Khan, including his own soldiers, and those of the + Khanats of Khokhand and Koun-douze, had now under his command two hundred + and fifty thousand men, to which the Russian government could not as yet + oppose a sufficient force. The invasion could not, therefore, be + immediately stopped, and the whole Tartar army might at once march upon + Irkutsk. The battle of Tomsk was on the 22nd of August, though this + Michael did not know, but it explained why the vanguard of the Emir’s army + had not appeared at Krasnoiarsk by the 25th. + </p> + <p> + However, though Michael Strogoff could not know the events which had + occurred since his departure, he at least knew that he was several days in + advance of the Tartars, and that he need not despair of reaching before + them the town of Irkutsk, still six hundred miles distant. + </p> + <p> + Besides, at Krasnoiarsk, of which the population is about twelve thousand + souls, he depended upon obtaining some means of transport. Since Nicholas + Pigassof was to stop in that town, it would be necessary to replace him by + a guide, and to change the kibitka for another more rapid vehicle. + Michael, after having addressed himself to the governor of the town, and + established his identity and quality as Courier of the Czar—which + would be easy—doubted not that he would be enabled to get to Irkutsk + in the shortest possible time. He would thank the good Nicholas Pigassof, + and set out immediately with Nadia, for he did not wish to leave her until + he had placed her in her father’s arms. Though Nicholas had resolved to + stop at Krasnoiarsk, it was only as he said, “on condition of finding + employment there.” In fact, this model clerk, after having stayed to the + last minute at his post in Kolyvan, was endeavoring to place himself again + at the disposal of the government. “Why should I receive a salary which I + have not earned?” he would say. + </p> + <p> + In the event of his services not being required at Krasnoiarsk, which it + was expected would be still in telegraphic communication with Irkutsk, he + proposed to go to Oudinsk, or even to the capital of Siberia itself. In + the latter case, he would continue to travel with the brother and sister; + and where would they find a surer guide, or a more devoted friend? + </p> + <p> + The kibitka was now only half a verst from Krasnoiarsk. The numerous + wooden crosses which are erected at the approaches to the town, could be + seen to the right and left of the road. It was seven in the evening; the + outline of the churches and of the houses built on the high bank of the + Yenisei were clearly defined against the evening sky, and the waters of + the river reflected them in the twilight. + </p> + <p> + “Where are we, sister?” asked Michael. + </p> + <p> + “Half a verst from the first houses,” replied Nadia. + </p> + <p> + “Can the town be asleep?” observed Michael. “Not a sound strikes my ear.” + </p> + <p> + “And I cannot see the slightest light, nor even smoke mounting into the + air,” added Nadia. + </p> + <p> + “What a queer town!” said Nicholas. “They make no noise in it, and go to + bed uncommonly early!” + </p> + <p> + A presentiment of impending misfortune passed across Michael’s heart. He + had not said to Nadia that he had placed all his hopes on Krasnoiarsk, + where he expected to find the means of safely finishing his journey. He + much feared that his anticipations would again be disappointed. + </p> + <p> + But Nadia had guessed his thoughts, although she could not understand why + her companion should be so anxious to reach Irkutsk, now that the Imperial + letter was gone. She one day said something of the sort to him. “I have + sworn to go to Irkutsk,” he replied. + </p> + <p> + But to accomplish his mission, it was necessary that at Krasnoiarsk he + should find some more rapid mode of locomotion. “Well, friend,” said he to + Nicholas, “why are we not going on?” + </p> + <p> + “Because I am afraid of waking up the inhabitants of the town with the + noise of my carriage!” And with a light fleck of the whip, Nicholas put + his horse in motion. + </p> + <p> + Ten minutes after they entered the High Street. Krasnoiarsk was deserted; + there was no longer an Athenian in this “Northern Athens,” as Madame de + Bourboulon has called it. Not one of their dashing equipages swept through + the wide, clean streets. Not a pedestrian enlivened the footpaths raised + at the bases of the magnificent wooden houses, of monumental aspect! Not a + Siberian belle, dressed in the last French fashion, promenaded the + beautiful park, cleared in a forest of birch trees, which stretches away + to the banks of the Yenisei! The great bell of the cathedral was dumb; the + chimes of the churches were silent. Here was complete desolation. There + was no longer a living being in this town, lately so lively! + </p> + <p> + The last telegram sent from the Czar’s cabinet, before the rupture of the + wire, had ordered the governor, the garrison, the inhabitants, whoever + they might be, to leave Krasnoiarsk, to carry with them any articles of + value, or which might be of use to the Tartars, and to take refuge at + Irkutsk. The same injunction was given to all the villages of the + province. It was the intention of the Muscovite government to lay the + country desert before the invaders. No one thought for an instant of + disputing these orders. They were executed, and this was the reason why + not a single human being remained in Krasnoiarsk. + </p> + <p> + Michael Strogoff, Nadia, and Nicholas passed silently through the streets + of the town. They felt half-stupefied. They themselves made the only sound + to be heard in this dead city. Michael allowed nothing of what he felt to + appear, but he inwardly raged against the bad luck which pursued him, his + hopes being again disappointed. + </p> + <p> + “Alack, alack!” cried Nicholas, “I shall never get any employment in this + desert!” + </p> + <p> + “Friend,” said Nadia, “you must go on with us.” + </p> + <p> + “I must indeed!” replied Nicholas. “The wire is no doubt still working + between Oudinsk and Irkutsk, and there—Shall we start, little + father?” + </p> + <p> + “Let us wait till to-morrow,” answered Michael. + </p> + <p> + “You are right,” said Nicholas. “We have the Yenisei to cross, and need + light to see our way there!” + </p> + <p> + “To see!” murmured Nadia, thinking of her blind companion. + </p> + <p> + Nicholas heard her, and turning to Michael, “Forgive me, little father,” + said he. “Alas! night and day, it is true, are all the same to you!” + </p> + <p> + “Do not reproach yourself, friend,” replied Michael, pressing his hand + over his eyes. “With you for a guide I can still act. Take a few hours’ + repose. Nadia must rest too. To-morrow we will recommence our journey!” + </p> + <p> + Michael and his friends had not to search long for a place of rest. The + first house, the door of which they pushed open, was empty, as well as all + the others. Nothing could be found within but a few heaps of leaves. For + want of better fodder the horse had to content himself with this scanty + nourishment. The provisions of the kibitka were not yet exhausted, so each + had a share. Then, after having knelt before a small picture of the + Panaghia, hung on the wall, and still lighted up by a flickering lamp, + Nicholas and the young girl slept, whilst Michael, over whom sleep had no + influence, watched. + </p> + <p> + Before daybreak the next morning, the 26th of August, the horse was + drawing the kibitka through the forests of birch trees towards the banks + of the Yenisei. Michael was in much anxiety. How was he to cross the + river, if, as was probable, all boats had been destroyed to retard the + Tartars’ march? He knew the Yenisei, its width was considerable, its + currents strong. Ordinarily by means of boats specially built for the + conveyance of travelers, carriages, and horses, the passage of the Yenisei + takes about three hours, and then it is with extreme difficulty that the + boats reach the opposite bank. Now, in the absence of any ferry, how was + the kibitka to get from one bank to the other? + </p> + <p> + Day was breaking when the kibitka reached the left bank, where one of the + wide alleys of the park ended. They were about a hundred feet above the + Yenisei, and could therefore survey the whole of its wide course. + </p> + <p> + “Do you see a boat?” asked Michael, casting his eyes eagerly about from + one side to the other, mechanically, no doubt, as if he could really see. + </p> + <p> + “It is scarcely light yet, brother,” replied Nadia. “The fog is still + thick, and we cannot see the water.” + </p> + <p> + “But I hear it roaring,” said Michael. + </p> + <p> + Indeed, from the fog issued a dull roaring sound. The waters being high + rushed down with tumultuous violence. All three waited until the misty + curtain should rise. The sun would not be long in dispersing the vapors. + </p> + <p> + “Well?” asked Michael. + </p> + <p> + “The fog is beginning to roll away, brother,” replied Nadia, “and it will + soon be clear.” + </p> + <p> + “Then you do not see the surface of the water yet?” + </p> + <p> + “Not yet.” + </p> + <p> + “Have patience, little father,” said Nicholas. “All this will soon + disappear. Look! here comes the breeze! It is driving away the fog. The + trees on the opposite hills are already appearing. It is sweeping, flying + away. The kindly rays of the sun have condensed all that mass of mist. Ah! + how beautiful it is, my poor fellow, and how unfortunate that you cannot + see such a lovely sight!” + </p> + <p> + “Do you see a boat?” asked Michael. + </p> + <p> + “I see nothing of the sort,” answered Nicholas. + </p> + <p> + “Look well, friend, on this and the opposite bank, as far as your eye can + reach. A raft, even a canoe?” + </p> + <p> + Nicholas and Nadia, grasping the bushes on the edge of the cliff, bent + over the water. The view they thus obtained was extensive. At this place + the Yenisei is not less than a mile in width, and forms two arms, of + unequal size, through which the waters flow swiftly. Between these arms + lie several islands, covered with alders, willows, and poplars, looking + like verdant ships, anchored in the river. Beyond rise the high hills of + the Eastern shore, crowned with forests, whose tops were then empurpled + with light. The Yenisei stretched on either side as far as the eye could + reach. The beautiful panorama lay before them for a distance of fifty + versts. + </p> + <p> + But not a boat was to be seen. All had been taken away or destroyed, + according to order. Unless the Tartars should bring with them materials + for building a bridge of boats, their march towards Irkutsk would + certainly be stopped for some time by this barrier, the Yenisei. + </p> + <p> + “I remember,” said Michael, “that higher up, on the outskirts of + Krasnoiarsk, there is a little quay. There the boats touch. Friend, let us + go up the river, and see if some boat has not been forgotten on the bank.” + </p> + <p> + Nadia seized Michael’s hand and started off at a rapid pace in the + direction indicated. If only a boat or a barge large enough to hold the + kibitka could be found, or even one that would carry just themselves, + Michael would not hesitate to attempt the passage! Twenty minutes after, + all three had reached the little quay, with houses on each side quite down + to the water’s edge. It was like a village standing beyond the town of + Krasnoiarsk. + </p> + <p> + But not a boat was on the shore, not a barge at the little wharf, nothing + even of which a raft could be made large enough to carry three people. + Michael questioned Nicholas, who made the discouraging reply that the + crossing appeared to him absolutely impracticable. + </p> + <p> + “We shall cross!” answered Michael. + </p> + <p> + The search was continued. They examined the houses on the shore, abandoned + like all the rest of Krasnoiarsk. They had merely to push open the doors + and enter. The cottages were evidently those of poor people, and quite + empty. Nicholas visited one, Nadia entered another, and even Michael went + here and there and felt about, hoping to light upon some article that + might be useful. + </p> + <p> + Nicholas and the girl had each fruitlessly rummaged these cottages and + were about to give up the search, when they heard themselves called. Both + ran to the bank and saw Michael standing on the threshold of a door. + </p> + <p> + “Come!” he exclaimed. Nicholas and Nadia went towards him and followed him + into the cottage. + </p> + <p> + “What are these?” asked Michael, touching several objects piled up in a + corner. + </p> + <p> + “They are leathern bottles,” answered Nicholas. + </p> + <p> + “Are they full?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, full of koumyss. We have found them very opportunely to renew our + provisions!” + </p> + <p> + “Koumyss” is a drink made of mare’s or camel’s milk, and is very + sustaining, and even intoxicating; so that Nicholas and his companions + could not but congratulate themselves on the discovery. + </p> + <p> + “Save one,” said Michael, “but empty the others.” + </p> + <p> + “Directly, little father.” + </p> + <p> + “These will help us to cross the Yenisei.” + </p> + <p> + “And the raft?” + </p> + <p> + “Will be the kibitka itself, which is light enough to float. Besides, we + will sustain it, as well as the horse, with these bottles.” + </p> + <p> + “Well thought of, little father,” exclaimed Nicholas, “and by God’s help + we will get safely over... though perhaps not in a straight line, for the + current is very rapid!” + </p> + <p> + “What does that matter?” replied Michael. “Let us get across first, and we + shall soon find out the road to Irkutsk on the other side of the river.” + </p> + <p> + “To work, then,” said Nicholas, beginning to empty the bottles. + </p> + <p> + One full of koumyss was reserved, and the rest, with the air carefully + fastened in, were used to form a floating apparatus. Two bottles were + fastened to the horse’s sides to support it in the water. Two others were + attached to the shafts to keep them on a level with the body of the + machine, thus transformed into a raft. This work was soon finished. + </p> + <p> + “You will not be afraid, Nadia?” asked Michael. + </p> + <p> + “No, brother,” answered the girl. + </p> + <p> + “And you, friend?” + </p> + <p> + “I?” cried Nicholas. “I am now going to have one of my dreams realized—that + of sailing in a cart.” + </p> + <p> + At the spot where they were now standing, the bank sloped, and was + suitable for the launching of the kibitka. The horse drew it into the + water, and they were soon both floating. As to Serko, he was swimming + bravely. + </p> + <p> + The three passengers, seated in the vehicle, had with due precaution taken + off their shoes and stockings; but, thanks to the bottles, the water did + not even come over their ankles. Michael held the reins, and, according to + Nicholas’s directions, guided the animal obliquely, but cautiously, so as + not to exhaust him by struggling against the current. So long as the + kibitka went with the current all was easy, and in a few minutes it had + passed the quays of Krasnoiarsk. It drifted northwards, and it was soon + evident that it would only reach the opposite bank far below the town. But + that mattered little. The crossing would have been made without great + difficulty, even on this imperfect apparatus, had the current been + regular; but, unfortunately, there were whirlpools in numbers, and soon + the kibitka, notwithstanding all Michael’s efforts, was irresistibly drawn + into one of these. + </p> + <p> + There the danger was great. The kibitka no longer drifted, but spun + rapidly round, inclining towards the center of the eddy, like a rider in a + circus. The horse could scarcely keep his head above water, and ran a + great risk of being suffocated. Serko had been obliged to take refuge in + the carriage. + </p> + <p> + Michael knew what was happening. He felt himself drawn round in a + gradually narrowing line, from which they could not get free. How he + longed to see, to be better able to avoid this peril, but that was no + longer possible. Nadia was silent, her hands clinging to the sides of the + cart, which was inclining more and more towards the center of depression. + </p> + <p> + And Nicholas, did he not understand the gravity of the situation? Was it + with him phlegm or contempt of danger, courage or indifference? Was his + life valueless in his eyes, and, according to the Eastern expression, “an + hotel for five days,” which, whether one is willing or not, must be left + the sixth? At any rate, the smile on his rosy face never faded for an + instant. + </p> + <p> + The kibitka was thus in the whirlpool, and the horse was nearly exhausted, + when, all at once, Michael, throwing off such of his garments as might + impede him, jumped into the water; then, seizing with a strong hand the + bridle of the terrified horse, he gave him such an impulse that he managed + to struggle out of the circle, and getting again into the current, the + kibitka drifted along anew. + </p> + <p> + “Hurrah!” exclaimed Nicholas. + </p> + <p> + Two hours after leaving the wharf, the kibitka had crossed the widest arm + of the river, and had landed on an island more than six versts below the + starting point. + </p> + <p> + There the horse drew the cart onto the bank, and an hour’s rest was given + to the courageous animal; then the island having been crossed under the + shade of its magnificent birches, the kibitka found itself on the shore of + the smaller arm of the Yenisei. + </p> + <p> + This passage was much easier; no whirlpools broke the course of the river + in this second bed; but the current was so rapid that the kibitka only + reached the opposite side five versts below. They had drifted eleven + versts in all. + </p> + <p> + These great Siberian rivers across which no bridges have as yet been + thrown, are serious obstacles to the facility of communication. All had + been more or less unfortunate to Michael Strogoff. On the Irtych, the boat + which carried him and Nadia had been attacked by Tartars. On the Obi, + after his horse had been struck by a bullet, he had only by a miracle + escaped from the horsemen who were pursuing him. In fact, this passage of + the Yenisei had been performed the least disastrously. + </p> + <p> + “That would not have been so amusing,” exclaimed Nicholas, rubbing his + hands, as they disembarked on the right bank of the river, “if it had not + been so difficult.” + </p> + <p> + “That which has only been difficult to us, friend,” answered Michael + Strogoff, “will, perhaps, be impossible to the Tartars.” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0025" id="link2HCH0025"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER VIII A HARE CROSSES THE ROAD + </h2> + <p> + MICHAEL STROGOFF might at last hope that the road to Irkutsk was clear. He + had distanced the Tartars, now detained at Tomsk, and when the Emir’s + soldiers should arrive at Krasnoiarsk they would find only a deserted + town. There being no communication between the two banks of the Yenisei, a + delay of some days would be caused until a bridge of boats could be + established, and to accomplish this would be a difficult undertaking. For + the first time since the encounter with Ivan Ogareff at Omsk, the courier + of the Czar felt less uneasy, and began to hope that no fresh obstacle + would delay his progress. + </p> + <p> + The road was good, for that part of it which extends between Krasnoiarsk + and Irkutsk is considered the best in the whole journey; fewer jolts for + travelers, large trees to shade them from the heat of the sun, sometimes + forests of pines or cedars covering an extent of a hundred versts. It was + no longer the wide steppe with limitless horizon; but the rich country was + empty. Everywhere they came upon deserted villages. The Siberian peasantry + had vanished. It was a desert, but a desert by order of the Czar. + </p> + <p> + The weather was fine, but the air, which cooled during the night, took + some time to get warm again. Indeed it was now near September, and in this + high region the days were sensibly shortening. Autumn here lasts but a + very little while, although this part of Siberian territory is not + situated above the fifty-fifth parallel, that of Edinburgh and Copenhagen. + However, winter succeeds summer almost unexpectedly. These winters of + Asiatic Russia may be said to be precocious, considering that during them + the thermometer falls until the mercury is frozen nearly 42 degrees below + zero, and that 20 degrees below zero is considered an unsupportable + temperature. + </p> + <p> + The weather favored our travelers. It was neither stormy nor rainy. The + health of Nadia and Michael was good, and since leaving Tomsk they had + gradually recovered from their past fatigues. + </p> + <p> + As to Nicholas Pigassof, he had never been better in his life. To him this + journey was a trip, an agreeable excursion in which he employed his + enforced holiday. + </p> + <p> + “Decidedly,” said he, “this is pleasanter than sitting twelve hours a day, + perched on a stool, working the manipulator!” + </p> + <p> + Michael had managed to get Nicholas to make his horse quicken his pace. To + obtain this result, he had confided to Nicholas that Nadia and he were on + their way to join their father, exiled at Irkutsk, and that they were very + anxious to get there. Certainly, it would not do to overwork the horse, + for very probably they would not be able to exchange him for another; but + by giving him frequent rests—every ten miles, for instance—forty + miles in twenty-four hours could easily be accomplished. Besides, the + animal was strong, and of a race calculated to endure great fatigue. He + was in no want of rich pasturage along the road, the grass being thick and + abundant. Therefore, it was possible to demand an increase of work from + him. + </p> + <p> + Nicholas gave in to all these reasons. He was much moved at the situation + of these two young people, going to share their father’s exile. Nothing + had ever appeared so touching to him. With what a smile he said to Nadia: + “Divine goodness! what joy will Mr. Korpanoff feel, when his eyes behold + you, when his arms open to receive you! If I go to Irkutsk—and that + appears very probable now—will you permit me to be present at that + interview! You will, will you not?” Then, striking his forehead: “But, I + forgot, what grief too when he sees that his poor son is blind! Ah! + everything is mingled in this world!” + </p> + <p> + However, the result of all this was the kibitka went faster, and, + according to Michael’s calculations, now made almost eight miles an hour. + </p> + <p> + After crossing the little river Biriousa, the kibitka reached Biriousensk + on the morning of the 4th of September. There, very fortunately, for + Nicholas saw that his provisions were becoming exhausted, he found in an + oven a dozen “pogatchas,” a kind of cake prepared with sheep’s fat and a + large supply of plain boiled rice. This increase was very opportune, for + something would soon have been needed to replace the koumyss with which + the kibitka had been stored at Krasnoiarsk. + </p> + <p> + After a halt, the journey was continued in the afternoon. The distance to + Irkutsk was not now much over three hundred miles. There was not a sign of + the Tartar vanguard. Michael Strogoff had some grounds for hoping that his + journey would not be again delayed, and that in eight days, or at most + ten, he would be in the presence of the Grand Duke. + </p> + <p> + On leaving Biriousinsk, a hare ran across the road, in front of the + kibitka. “Ah!” exclaimed Nicholas. + </p> + <p> + “What is the matter, friend?” asked Michael quickly, like a blind man whom + the least sound arouses. + </p> + <p> + “Did you not see?” said Nicholas, whose bright face had become suddenly + clouded. Then he added, “Ah! no! you could not see, and it’s lucky for + you, little father!” + </p> + <p> + “But I saw nothing,” said Nadia. + </p> + <p> + “So much the better! So much the better! But I—I saw!” + </p> + <p> + “What was it then?” asked Michael. + </p> + <p> + “A hare crossing our road!” answered Nicholas. + </p> + <p> + In Russia, when a hare crosses the path, the popular belief is that it is + the sign of approaching evil. Nicholas, superstitious like the greater + number of Russians, stopped the kibitka. + </p> + <p> + Michael understood his companion’s hesitation, without sharing his + credulity, and endeavored to reassure him, “There is nothing to fear, + friend,” said he. + </p> + <p> + “Nothing for you, nor for her, I know, little father,” answered Nicholas, + “but for me!” + </p> + <p> + “It is my fate,” he continued. And he put his horse in motion again. + However, in spite of these forebodings the day passed without any + accident. + </p> + <p> + At twelve o’clock the next day, the 6th of September, the kibitka halted + in the village of Alsalevok, which was as deserted as the surrounding + country. There, on a doorstep, Nadia found two of those strong-bladed + knives used by Siberian hunters. She gave one to Michael, who concealed it + among his clothes, and kept the other herself. + </p> + <p> + Nicholas had not recovered his usual spirits. The ill-omen had affected + him more than could have been believed, and he who formerly was never half + an hour without speaking, now fell into long reveries from which Nadia + found it difficult to arouse him. The kibitka rolled swiftly along the + road. Yes, swiftly! Nicholas no longer thought of being so careful of his + horse, and was as anxious to arrive at his journey’s end as Michael + himself. Notwithstanding his fatalism, and though resigned, he would not + believe himself in safety until within the walls of Irkutsk. Many Russians + would have thought as he did, and more than one would have turned his + horse and gone back again, after a hare had crossed his path. + </p> + <p> + Some observations made by him, the justice of which was proved by Nadia + transmitting them to Michael, made them fear that their trials were not + yet over. Though the land from Krasnoiarsk had been respected in its + natural productions, its forests now bore trace of fire and steel; and it + was evident that some large body of men had passed that way. + </p> + <p> + Twenty miles before Nijni-Oudinsk, the indications of recent devastation + could not be mistaken, and it was impossible to attribute them to others + than the Tartars. It was not only that the fields were trampled by horse’s + feet, and that trees were cut down. The few houses scattered along the + road were not only empty, some had been partly demolished, others half + burnt down. The marks of bullets could be seen on their walls. + </p> + <p> + Michael’s anxiety may be imagined. He could no longer doubt that a party + of Tartars had recently passed that way, and yet it was impossible that + they could be the Emir’s soldiers, for they could not have passed without + being seen. But then, who were these new invaders, and by what + out-of-the-way path across the steppe had they been able to join the + highroad to Irkutsk? With what new enemies was the Czar’s courier now to + meet? + </p> + <p> + He did not communicate his apprehensions either to Nicholas or Nadia, not + wishing to make them uneasy. Besides, he had resolved to continue his way, + as long as no insurmountable obstacle stopped him. Later, he would see + what it was best to do. During the ensuing day, the recent passage of a + large body of foot and horse became more and more apparent. Smoke was seen + above the horizon. The kibitka advanced cautiously. Several houses in + deserted villages still burned, and could not have been set on fire more + than four and twenty hours before. + </p> + <p> + At last, during the day, on the 8th of September, the kibitka stopped + suddenly. The horse refused to advance. Serko barked furiously. + </p> + <p> + “What is the matter?” asked Michael. + </p> + <p> + “A corpse!” replied Nicholas, who had leapt out of the kibitka. The body + was that of a moujik, horribly mutilated, and already cold. Nicholas + crossed himself. Then, aided by Michael, he carried the body to the side + of the road. He would have liked to give it decent burial, that the wild + beasts of the steppe might not feast on the miserable remains, but Michael + could not allow him the time. + </p> + <p> + “Come, friend, come!” he exclaimed, “we must not delay, even for an hour!” + And the kibitka was driven on. + </p> + <p> + Besides, if Nicholas had wished to render the last duties to all the dead + bodies they were now to meet with on the Siberian highroad, he would have + had enough to do! As they approached Nijni-Oudinsk, they were found by + twenties, stretched on the ground. + </p> + <p> + It was, however, necessary to follow this road until it was manifestly + impossible to do so longer without falling into the hands of the invaders. + The road they were following could not be abandoned, and yet the signs of + devastation and ruin increased at every village they passed through. The + blood of the victims was not yet dry. As to gaining information about what + had occurred, that was impossible. There was not a living being left to + tell the tale. + </p> + <p> + About four o’clock in the afternoon of this day, Nicholas caught sight of + the tall steeples of the churches of Nijni-Oudinsk. Thick vapors, which + could not have been clouds, were floating around them. + </p> + <p> + Nicholas and Nadia looked, and communicated the result of their + observations to Michael. They must make up their minds what to do. If the + town was abandoned, they could pass through without risk, but if, by some + inexplicable maneuver, the Tartars occupied it, they must at every cost + avoid the place. + </p> + <p> + “Advance cautiously,” said Michael Strogoff, “but advance!” + </p> + <p> + A verst was soon traversed. + </p> + <p> + “Those are not clouds, that is smoke!” exclaimed Nadia. “Brother, they are + burning the town!” + </p> + <p> + It was, indeed, only too plain. Flashes of light appeared in the midst of + the vapor. It became thicker and thicker as it mounted upwards. But were + they Tartars who had done this? They might be Russians, obeying the orders + of the Grand Duke. Had the government of the Czar determined that from + Krasnoiarsk, from the Yenisei, not a town, not a village should offer a + refuge to the Emir’s soldiers? What was Michael to do? + </p> + <p> + He was undecided. However, having weighed the pros and cons, he thought + that whatever might be the difficulties of a journey across the steppe + without a beaten path, he ought not to risk capture a second time by the + Tartars. He was just proposing to Nicholas to leave the road, when a shot + was heard on their right. A ball whistled, and the horse of the kibitka + fell dead, shot through the head. + </p> + <p> + A dozen horsemen dashed forward, and the kibitka was surrounded. Before + they knew where they were, Michael, Nadia, and Nicholas were prisoners, + and were being dragged rapidly towards Nijni-Oudinsk. + </p> + <p> + Michael, in this second attack, had lost none of his presence of mind. + Being unable to see his enemies, he had not thought of defending himself. + Even had he possessed the use of his eyes, he would not have attempted it. + The consequences would have been his death and that of his companions. + But, though he could not see, he could listen and understand what was + said. + </p> + <p> + From their language he found that these soldiers were Tartars, and from + their words, that they preceded the invading army. + </p> + <p> + In short, what Michael learnt from the talk at the present moment, as well + as from the scraps of conversation he overheard later, was this. These men + were not under the direct orders of the Emir, who was now detained beyond + the Yenisei. They made part of a third column chiefly composed of Tartars + from the khanats of Khokland and Koondooz, with which Feofar’s army was to + affect a junction in the neighborhood of Irkutsk. + </p> + <p> + By Ogareff’s advice, in order to assure the success of the invasion in the + Eastern provinces, this column had skirted the base of the Altai + Mountains. Pillaging and ravaging, it had reached the upper course of the + Yenisei. There, guessing what had been done at Krasnoiarsk by order of the + Czar, and to facilitate the passage of the river to the Emir’s troops, + this column had launched a flotilla of boats, which would enable Feofar to + cross and resume the road to Irkutsk. Having done this, it had descended + the valley of the Yenisei and struck the road on a level with Alsalevsk. + From this little town began the frightful course of ruin which forms the + chief part of Tartar warfare. Nijni-Oudinsk had shared the common fate, + and the Tartars, to the number of fifty thousand, had now quitted it to + take up a position before Irkutsk. Before long, they would be reinforced + by the Emir’s troops. + </p> + <p> + Such was the state of affairs at this date, most serious for this isolated + part of Eastern Siberia, and for the comparatively few defenders of its + capital. + </p> + <p> + It can be imagined with what thoughts Michael’s mind was now occupied! Who + could have been astonished had he, in his present situation, lost all hope + and all courage? Nothing of the sort, however; his lips muttered no other + words than these: “I will get there!” + </p> + <p> + Half an hour after the attack of the Tartar horsemen, Michael Strogoff, + Nadia, and Nicholas entered Nijni-Oudinsk. The faithful dog followed them, + though at a distance. They could not stay in the town, as it was in + flames, and about to be left by the last of the marauders. The prisoners + were therefore thrown on horses and hurried away; Nicholas resigned as + usual, Nadia, her faith in Michael unshaken, and Michael himself, + apparently indifferent, but ready to seize any opportunity of escaping. + </p> + <p> + The Tartars were not long in perceiving that one of their prisoners was + blind, and their natural barbarity led them to make game of their + unfortunate victim. They were traveling fast. Michael’s horse, having no + one to guide him, often started aside, and so made confusion among the + ranks. This drew on his rider such abuse and brutality as wrung Nadia’s + heart, and filled Nicholas with indignation. But what could they do? They + could not speak the Tartar language, and their assistance was mercilessly + refused. Soon it occurred to these men, in a refinement of cruelty, to + exchange the horse Michael was riding for one which was blind. The motive + of the change was explained by a remark which Michael overheard, “Perhaps + that Russian can see, after all!” + </p> + <p> + Michael was placed on this horse, and the reins ironically put into his + hand. Then, by dint of lashing, throwing stones, and shouting, the animal + was urged into a gallop. The horse, not being guided by his rider, blind + as himself, sometimes ran into a tree, sometimes went quite off the road—in + consequence, collisions and falls, which might have been extremely + dangerous. + </p> + <p> + Michael did not complain. Not a murmur escaped him. When his horse fell, + he waited until it got up. It was, indeed, soon assisted up, and the cruel + fun continued. At sight of this wicked treatment, Nicholas could not + contain himself; he endeavored to go to his friend’s aid. He was + prevented, and treated brutally. + </p> + <p> + This game would have been prolonged, to the Tartars’ great amusement, had + not a serious accident put an end to it. On the 10th of September the + blind horse ran away, and made straight for a pit, some thirty or forty + feet deep, at the side of the road. + </p> + <p> + Nicholas tried to go after him. He was held back. The horse, having no + guide, fell with his rider to the bottom. Nicholas and Nadia uttered a + piercing cry! They believed that their unfortunate companion had been + killed. + </p> + <p> + However, when they went to his assistance, it was found that Michael, + having been able to throw himself out of the saddle, was unhurt, but the + miserable horse had two legs broken, and was quite useless. He was left + there to die without being put out of his suffering, and Michael, fastened + to a Tartar’s saddle, was obliged to follow the detachment on foot. + </p> + <p> + Even now, not a protest, not a complaint! He marched with a rapid step, + scarcely drawn by the cord which tied him. He was still “the Man of Iron,” + of whom General Kissoff had spoken to the Czar! + </p> + <p> + The next day, the 11th of September, the detachment passed through the + village of Chibarlinskoe. Here an incident occurred which had serious + consequences. It was nightfall. The Tartar horsemen, having halted, were + more or less intoxicated. They were about to start. Nadia, who till then, + by a miracle, had been respectfully treated by the soldiers, was insulted + by one of them. + </p> + <p> + Michael could not see the insult, nor the insulter, but Nicholas saw for + him. Then, quietly, without thinking, without perhaps knowing what he was + doing, Nicholas walked straight up to the man, and, before the latter + could make the least movement to stop him, had seized a pistol from his + holster and discharged it full at his breast. + </p> + <p> + The officer in command of the detachment hastened up on hearing the + report. The soldiers would have cut the unfortunate Nicholas to pieces, + but at a sign from their officer, he was bound instead, placed across a + horse, and the detachment galloped off. + </p> + <p> + The rope which fastened Michael, gnawed through by him, broke by the + sudden start of the horse, and the half-tipsy rider galloped on without + perceiving that his prisoner had escaped. + </p> + <p> + Michael and Nadia found themselves alone on the road. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0026" id="link2HCH0026"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER IX IN THE STEPPE + </h2> + <p> + MICHAEL STROGOFF and Nadia were once more as free as they had been in the + journey from Perm to the banks of the Irtych. But how the conditions under + which they traveled were altered! Then, a comfortable tarantass, fresh + horses, well-kept post-horses assured the rapidity of their journey. Now + they were on foot; it was utterly impossible to procure any other means of + locomotion, they were without resources, not knowing how to obtain even + food, and they had still nearly three hundred miles to go! Moreover, + Michael could now only see with Nadia’s eyes. + </p> + <p> + As to the friend whom chance had given them, they had just lost him, and + fearful might be his fate. Michael had thrown himself down under the + brushwood at the side of the road. Nadia stood beside him, waiting for the + word from him to continue the march. + </p> + <p> + It was ten o’clock. The sun had more than three hours before disappeared + below the horizon. There was not a house in sight. The last of the Tartars + was lost in the distance. Michael and Nadia were quite alone. + </p> + <p> + “What will they do with our friend?” exclaimed the girl. “Poor Nicholas! + Our meeting will have been fatal to him!” Michael made no response. + </p> + <p> + “Michael,” continued Nadia, “do you not know that he defended you when you + were the Tartars’ sport; that he risked his life for me?” + </p> + <p> + Michael was still silent. Motionless, his face buried in his hands; of + what was he thinking? Perhaps, although he did not answer, he heard Nadia + speak. + </p> + <p> + Yes! he heard her, for when the young girl added, “Where shall I lead you, + Michael?” + </p> + <p> + “To Irkutsk!” he replied. + </p> + <p> + “By the highroad?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, Nadia.” + </p> + <p> + Michael was still the same man who had sworn, whatever happened, to + accomplish his object. To follow the highroad, was certainly to go the + shortest way. If the vanguard of Feofar-Khan’s troops appeared, it would + then be time to strike across the country. + </p> + <p> + Nadia took Michael’s hand, and they started. + </p> + <p> + The next morning, the 13th of September, twenty versts further, they made + a short halt in the village of Joulounov-skoë. It was burnt and deserted. + All night Nadia had tried to see if the body of Nicholas had not been left + on the road, but it was in vain that she looked among the ruins, and + searched among the dead. Was he reserved for some cruel torture at + Irkutsk? + </p> + <p> + Nadia, exhausted with hunger, was fortunate enough to find in one of the + houses a quantity of dried meat and “soukharis,” pieces of bread, which, + dried by evaporation, preserve their nutritive qualities for an indefinite + time. + </p> + <p> + Michael and the girl loaded themselves with as much as they could carry. + They had thus a supply of food for several days, and as to water, there + would be no want of that in a district rendered fertile by the numerous + little affluents of the Angara. + </p> + <p> + They continued their journey. Michael walked with a firm step, and only + slackened his pace for his companion’s sake. Nadia, not wishing to retard + him, obliged herself to walk. Happily, he could not see to what a + miserable state fatigue had reduced her. + </p> + <p> + However, Michael guessed it. “You are quite done up, poor child,” he said + sometimes. + </p> + <p> + “No,” she would reply. + </p> + <p> + “When you can no longer walk, I will carry you.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, Michael.” + </p> + <p> + During this day they came to the little river Oka, but it was fordable, + and they had no difficulty in crossing. The sky was cloudy and the + temperature moderate. There was some fear that the rain might come on, + which would much have increased their misery. A few showers fell, but they + did not last. + </p> + <p> + They went on as before, hand in hand, speaking little, Nadia looking about + on every side; twice a day they halted. Six hours of the night were given + to sleep. In a few huts Nadia again found a little mutton; but, contrary + to Michael’s hopes, there was not a single beast of burden in the country; + horses, camels—all had been either killed or carried off. They must + still continue to plod on across this weary steppe on foot. + </p> + <p> + The third Tartar column, on its way to Irkutsk, had left plain traces: + here a dead horse, there an abandoned cart. The bodies of unfortunate + Siberians lay along the road, principally at the entrances to villages. + Nadia, overcoming her repugnance, looked at all these corpses! + </p> + <p> + The chief danger lay, not before, but behind. The advance guard of the + Emir’s army, commanded by Ivan Ogareff, might at any moment appear. The + boats sent down the lower Yenisei must by this time have reached + Krasnoiarsk and been made use of. The road was therefore open to the + invaders. No Russian force could be opposed to them between Krasnoiarsk + and Lake Baikal, Michael therefore expected before long the appearance of + the Tartar scouts. + </p> + <p> + At each halt, Nadia climbed some hill and looked anxiously to the + Westward, but as yet no cloud of dust had signaled the approach of a troop + of horse. + </p> + <p> + Then the march was resumed; and when Michael felt that he was dragging + poor Nadia forward too rapidly, he went at a slower pace. They spoke + little, and only of Nicholas. The young girl recalled all that this + companion of a few days had done for them. + </p> + <p> + In answering, Michael tried to give Nadia some hope of which he did not + feel a spark himself, for he well knew that the unfortunate fellow would + not escape death. + </p> + <p> + One day Michael said to the girl, “You never speak to me of my mother, + Nadia.” + </p> + <p> + His mother! Nadia had never wished to do so. Why renew his grief? Was not + the old Siberian dead? Had not her son given the last kiss to her corpse + stretched on the plain of Tomsk? + </p> + <p> + “Speak to me of her, Nadia,” said Michael. “Speak—you will please + me.” + </p> + <p> + And then Nadia did what she had not done before. She told all that had + passed between Marfa and herself since their meeting at Omsk, where they + had seen each other for the first time. She said how an inexplicable + instinct had led her towards the old prisoner without knowing who she was, + and what encouragement she had received in return. At that time Michael + Strogoff had been to her but Nicholas Korpanoff. + </p> + <p> + “Whom I ought always to have been,” replied Michael, his brow darkening. + </p> + <p> + Then later he added, “I have broken my oath, Nadia. I had sworn not to see + my mother!” + </p> + <p> + “But you did not try to see her, Michael,” replied Nadia. “Chance alone + brought you into her presence.” + </p> + <p> + “I had sworn, whatever might happen, not to betray myself.” + </p> + <p> + “Michael, Michael! at sight of the lash raised upon Marfa, could you + refrain? No! No oath could prevent a son from succoring his mother!” + </p> + <p> + “I have broken my oath, Nadia,” returned Michael. “May God and the Father + pardon me!” + </p> + <p> + “Michael,” resumed the girl, “I have a question to ask you. Do not answer + it if you think you ought not. Nothing from you would vex me!” + </p> + <p> + “Speak, Nadia.” + </p> + <p> + “Why, now that the Czar’s letter has been taken from you, are you so + anxious to reach Irkutsk?” + </p> + <p> + Michael tightly pressed his companion’s hand, but he did not answer. + </p> + <p> + “Did you know the contents of that letter before you left Moscow?” + </p> + <p> + “No, I did not know.” + </p> + <p> + “Must I think, Michael, that the wish alone to place me in my father’s + hands draws you toward Irkutsk?” + </p> + <p> + “No, Nadia,” replied Michael, gravely. “I should deceive you if I allowed + you to believe that it was so. I go where duty orders me to go. As to + taking you to Irkutsk, is it not you, Nadia, who are now taking me there? + Do I not see with your eyes; and is it not your hand that guides me? Have + you not repaid a hundred-fold the help which I was able to give you at + first? I do not know if fate will cease to go against us; but the day on + which you thank me for having placed you in your father’s hands, I in my + turn will thank you for having led me to Irkutsk.” + </p> + <p> + “Poor Michael!” answered Nadia, with emotion. “Do not speak so. That does + not answer me. Michael, why, now, are you in such haste to reach Irkutsk?” + </p> + <p> + “Because I must be there before Ivan Ogareff,” exclaimed Michael. + </p> + <p> + “Even now?” + </p> + <p> + “Even now, and I will be there, too!” + </p> + <p> + In uttering these words, Michael did not speak solely through hatred to + the traitor. Nadia understood that her companion had not told, or could + not tell, her all. + </p> + <p> + On the 15th of September, three days later, the two reached the village of + Kouitounskoe. The young girl suffered dreadfully. Her aching feet could + scarcely support her; but she fought, she struggled, against her + weariness, and her only thought was this: “Since he cannot see me, I will + go on till I drop.” + </p> + <p> + There were no obstacles on this part of the journey, no danger either + since the departure of the Tartars, only much fatigue. For three days it + continued thus. It was plain that the third invading column was advancing + rapidly in the East; that could be seen by the ruins which they left after + them—the cold cinders and the already decomposing corpses. + </p> + <p> + There was nothing to be seen in the West; the Emir’s advance-guard had not + yet appeared. Michael began to consider the various reasons which might + have caused this delay. Was a sufficient force of Russians directly + menacing Tomsk or Krasnoiarsk? Did the third column, isolated from the + others, run a risk of being cut off? If this was the case, it would be + easy for the Grand Duke to defend Irkutsk, and any time gained against an + invasion was a step towards repulsing it. Michael sometimes let his + thoughts run on these hopes, but he soon saw their improbability, and felt + that the preservation of the Grand Duke depended alone on him. + </p> + <p> + Nadia dragged herself along. Whatever might be her moral energy, her + physical strength would soon fail her. Michael knew it only too well. If + he had not been blind, Nadia would have said to him, “Go, Michael, leave + me in some hut! Reach Irkutsk! Accomplish your mission! See my father! + Tell him where I am! Tell him that I wait for him, and you both will know + where to find me! Start! I am not afraid! I will hide myself from the + Tartars! I will take care of myself for him, for you! Go, Michael! I can + go no farther!” + </p> + <p> + Many times Nadia was obliged to stop. Michael then took her in his strong + arms and, having no longer to think of her fatigue, walked more rapidly + and with his indefatigable step. + </p> + <p> + On the 18th of September, at ten in the evening, Kimilteiskoe was at last + entered. From the top of a hill, Nadia saw in the horizon a long light + line. It was the Dinka River. A few lightning flashes were reflected in + the water; summer lightning, without thunder. Nadia led her companion + through the ruined village. The cinders were quite cold. The last of the + Tartars had passed through at least five or six days before. + </p> + <p> + Beyond the village, Nadia sank down on a stone bench. “Shall we make a + halt?” asked Michael. + </p> + <p> + “It is night, Michael,” answered Nadia. “Do you not want to rest a few + hours?” + </p> + <p> + “I would rather have crossed the Dinka,” replied Michael, “I should like + to put that between us and the Emir’s advance-guard. But you can scarcely + drag yourself along, my poor Nadia!” + </p> + <p> + “Come, Michael,” returned Nadia, seizing her companion’s hand and drawing + him forward. + </p> + <p> + Two or three versts further the Dinka flowed across the Irkutsk road. The + young girl wished to attempt this last effort asked by her companion. She + found her way by the light from the flashes. They were then crossing a + boundless desert, in the midst of which was lost the little river. Not a + tree nor a hillock broke the flatness. Not a breath disturbed the + atmosphere, whose calmness would allow the slightest sound to travel an + immense distance. + </p> + <p> + Suddenly, Michael and Nadia stopped, as if their feet had been fast to the + ground. The barking of a dog came across the steppe. “Do you hear?” said + Nadia. + </p> + <p> + Then a mournful cry succeeded it—a despairing cry, like the last + appeal of a human being about to die. + </p> + <p> + “Nicholas! Nicholas!” cried the girl, with a foreboding of evil. Michael, + who was listening, shook his head. + </p> + <p> + “Come, Michael, come,” said Nadia. And she who just now was dragging + herself with difficulty along, suddenly recovered strength, under violent + excitement. + </p> + <p> + “We have left the road,” said Michael, feeling that he was treading no + longer on powdery soil but on short grass. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, we must!” returned Nadia. “It was there, on the right, from which + the cry came!” + </p> + <p> + In a few minutes they were not more than half a verst from the river. A + second bark was heard, but, although more feeble, it was certainly nearer. + Nadia stopped. + </p> + <p> + “Yes!” said Michael. “It is Serko barking!... He has followed his master!” + </p> + <p> + “Nicholas!” called the girl. Her cry was unanswered. + </p> + <p> + Michael listened. Nadia gazed over the plain illumined now and again with + electric light, but she saw nothing. And yet a voice was again raised, + this time murmuring in a plaintive tone, “Michael!” + </p> + <p> + Then a dog, all bloody, bounded up to Nadia. + </p> + <p> + It was Serko! Nicholas could not be far off! He alone could have murmured + the name of Michael! Where was he? Nadia had no strength to call again. + Michael, crawling on the ground, felt about with his hands. + </p> + <p> + Suddenly Serko uttered a fresh bark and darted towards a gigantic bird + which had swooped down. It was a vulture. When Serko ran towards it, it + rose, but returning struck at the dog. The latter leapt up at it. A blow + from the formidable beak alighted on his head, and this time Serko fell + back lifeless on the ground. + </p> + <p> + At the same moment a cry of horror escaped Nadia. “There... there!” she + exclaimed. + </p> + <p> + A head issued from the ground! She had stumbled against it in the + darkness. + </p> + <p> + Nadia fell on her knees beside it. Nicholas buried up to his neck, + according to the atrocious Tartar custom, had been left in the steppe to + die of thirst, and perhaps by the teeth of wolves or the beaks of birds of + prey! + </p> + <p> + Frightful torture for the victim imprisoned in the ground—the earth + pressed down so that he cannot move, his arms bound to his body like those + of a corpse in its coffin! The miserable wretch, living in the mold of + clay from which he is powerless to break out, can only long for the death + which is so slow in coming! + </p> + <p> + There the Tartars had buried their prisoner three days before! For three + days, Nicholas waited for the help which now came too late! The vultures + had caught sight of the head on a level with the ground, and for some + hours the dog had been defending his master against these ferocious birds! + </p> + <p> + Michael dug at the ground with his knife to release his friend! The eyes + of Nicholas, which till then had been closed, opened. + </p> + <p> + He recognized Michael and Nadia. “Farewell, my friends!” he murmured. “I + am glad to have seen you again! Pray for me!” + </p> + <p> + Michael continued to dig, though the ground, having been tightly rammed + down, was as hard as stone, and he managed at last to get out the body of + the unhappy man. He listened if his heart was still beating.... It was + still! + </p> + <p> + He wished to bury him, that he might not be left exposed; and the hole + into which Nicholas had been placed when living, was enlarged, so that he + might be laid in it—dead! The faithful Serko was laid by his master. + </p> + <p> + At that moment, a noise was heard on the road, about half a verst distant. + Michael Strogoff listened. It was evidently a detachment of horse + advancing towards the Dinka. “Nadia, Nadia!” he said in a low voice. + </p> + <p> + Nadia, who was kneeling in prayer, arose. “Look, look!” said he. + </p> + <p> + “The Tartars!” she whispered. + </p> + <p> + It was indeed the Emir’s advance-guard, passing rapidly along the road to + Irkutsk. + </p> + <p> + “They shall not prevent me from burying him!” said Michael. And he + continued his work. + </p> + <p> + Soon, the body of Nicholas, the hands crossed on the breast, was laid in + the grave. Michael and Nadia, kneeling, prayed a last time for the poor + fellow, inoffensive and good, who had paid for his devotion towards them + with his life. + </p> + <p> + “And now,” said Michael, as he threw in the earth, “the wolves of the + steppe will not devour him.” + </p> + <p> + Then he shook his fist at the troop of horsemen who were passing. + “Forward, Nadia!” he said. + </p> + <p> + Michael could not follow the road, now occupied by the Tartars. He must + cross the steppe and turn to Irkutsk. He had not now to trouble himself + about crossing the Dinka. Nadia could not move, but she could see for him. + He took her in his arms and went on towards the southwest of the province. + </p> + <p> + A hundred and forty miles still remained to be traversed. How was the + distance to be performed? Should they not succumb to such fatigue? On what + were they to live on the way? By what superhuman energy were they to pass + the slopes of the Sayansk Mountains? Neither he nor Nadia could answer + this! + </p> + <p> + And yet, twelve days after, on the 2d of October, at six o’clock in the + evening, a wide sheet of water lay at Michael Strogoff’s feet. It was Lake + Baikal. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0027" id="link2HCH0027"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER X BAIKAL AND ANGARA + </h2> + <p> + LAKE BAIKAL is situated seventeen hundred feet above the level of the sea. + Its length is about six hundred miles, its breadth seventy. Its depth is + not known. Madame de Bourboulon states that, according to the boatmen, it + likes to be spoken of as “Madam Sea.” If it is called “Sir Lake,” it + immediately lashes itself into fury. However, it is reported and believed + by the Siberians that a Russian is never drowned in it. + </p> + <p> + This immense basin of fresh water, fed by more than three hundred rivers, + is surrounded by magnificent volcanic mountains. It has no other outlet + than the Angara, which after passing Irkutsk throws itself into the + Yenisei, a little above the town of Yeniseisk. As to the mountains which + encase it, they form a branch of the Toungouzes, and are derived from the + vast system of the Altai. + </p> + <p> + In this territory, subject to peculiar climatical conditions, the autumn + appears to be absorbed in the precocious winter. It was now the beginning + of October. The sun set at five o’clock in the evening, and during the + long nights the temperature fell to zero. The first snows, which would + last till summer, already whitened the summits of the neighboring hills. + During the Siberian winter this inland sea is frozen over to a thickness + of several feet, and is crossed by the sleighs of caravans. + </p> + <p> + Either because there are people who are so wanting in politeness as to + call it “Sir Lake,” or for some more meteorological reason, Lake Baikal is + subject to violent tempests. Its waves, short like those of all inland + seas, are much feared by the rafts, prahms, and steamboats, which furrow + it during the summer. + </p> + <p> + It was the southwest point of the lake which Michael had now reached, + carrying Nadia, whose whole life, so to speak, was concentrated in her + eyes. But what could these two expect, in this wild region, if it was not + to die of exhaustion and famine? And yet, what remained of the long + journey of four thousand miles for the Czar’s courier to reach his end? + Nothing but forty miles on the shore of the lake up to the mouth of the + Angara, and sixty miles from the mouth of the Angara to Irkutsk; in all, a + hundred miles, or three days’ journey for a strong man, even on foot. + </p> + <p> + Could Michael Strogoff still be that man? + </p> + <p> + Heaven, no doubt, did not wish to put him to this trial. The fatality + which had hitherto pursued his steps seemed for a time to spare him. This + end of the Baikal, this part of the steppe, which he believed to be a + desert, which it usually is, was not so now. About fifty people were + collected at the angle formed by the end of the lake. + </p> + <p> + Nadia immediately caught sight of this group, when Michael, carrying her + in his arms, issued from the mountain pass. The girl feared for a moment + that it was a Tartar detachment, sent to beat the shores of the Baikal, in + which case flight would have been impossible to them both. But Nadia was + soon reassured. + </p> + <p> + “Russians!” she exclaimed. And with this last effort, her eyes closed and + her head fell on Michael’s breast. + </p> + <p> + But they had been seen, and some of these Russians, running to them, led + the blind man and the girl to a little point at which was moored a raft. + </p> + <p> + The raft was just going to start. These Russians were fugitives of + different conditions, whom the same interest had united at Lake Baikal. + Driven back by the Tartar scouts, they hoped to obtain a refuge at + Irkutsk, but not being able to get there by land, the invaders having + occupied both banks of the Angara, they hoped to reach it by descending + the river which flows through the town. + </p> + <p> + Their plan made Michael’s heart leap; a last chance was before him, but he + had strength to conceal this, wishing to keep his incognito more strictly + than ever. + </p> + <p> + The fugitives’ plan was very simple. A current in the lake runs along by + the upper bank to the mouth of the Angara; this current they hoped to + utilize, and with its assistance to reach the outlet of Lake Baikal. From + this point to Irkutsk, the rapid waters of the river would bear them along + at a rate of eight miles an hour. In a day and a half they might hope to + be in sight of the town. + </p> + <p> + No kind of boat was to be found; they had been obliged to make one; a + raft, or rather a float of wood, similar to those which usually are + drifted down Siberian rivers, was constructed. A forest of firs, growing + on the bank, had supplied the necessary materials; the trunks, fastened + together with osiers, made a platform on which a hundred people could have + easily found room. + </p> + <p> + On board this raft Michael and Nadia were taken. The girl had returned to + herself; some food was given to her as well as to her companion. Then, + lying on a bed of leaves, she soon fell into a deep sleep. + </p> + <p> + To those who questioned him, Michael Strogoff said nothing of what had + taken place at Tomsk. He gave himself out as an inhabitant of Krasnoiarsk, + who had not been able to get to Irkutsk before the Emir’s troops arrived + on the left bank of the Dinka, and he added that, very probably, the bulk + of the Tartar forces had taken up a position before the Siberian capital. + </p> + <p> + There was not a moment to be lost; besides, the cold was becoming more and + more severe. During the night the temperature fell below zero; ice was + already forming on the surface of the Baikal. Although the raft managed to + pass easily over the lake, it might not be so easy between the banks of + the Angara, should pieces of ice be found to block up its course. + </p> + <p> + At eight in the evening the moorings were cast off, and the raft drifted + in the current along the shore. It was steered by means of long poles, + under the management of several muscular moujiks. An old Baikal boatman + took command of the raft. He was a man of sixty-five, browned by the sun, + and lake breezes. A thick white beard flowed over his chest; a fur cap + covered his head; his aspect was grave and austere. His large great-coat, + fastened in at the waist, reached down to his heels. This taciturn old + fellow was seated in the stern, and issued his commands by gestures. + Besides, the chief work consisted in keeping the raft in the current, + which ran along the shore, without drifting out into the open. + </p> + <p> + It has been already said that Russians of all conditions had found a place + on the raft. Indeed, to the poor moujiks, the women, old men, and + children, were joined two or three pilgrims, surprised on their journey by + the invasion; a few monks, and a priest. The pilgrims carried a staff, a + gourd hung at the belt, and they chanted psalms in a plaintive voice: one + came from the Ukraine, another from the Yellow sea, and a third from the + Finland provinces. This last, who was an aged man, carried at his waist a + little padlocked collecting-box, as if it had been hung at a church door. + Of all that he collected during his long and fatiguing pilgrimage, nothing + was for himself; he did not even possess the key of the box, which would + only be opened on his return. + </p> + <p> + The monks came from the North of the Empire. Three months before they had + left the town of Archangel. They had visited the sacred islands near the + coast of Carelia, the convent of Solovetsk, the convent of Troitsa, those + of Saint Antony and Saint Theodosia, at Kiev, that of Kazan, as well as + the church of the Old Believers, and they were now on their way to + Irkutsk, wearing the robe, the cowl, and the clothes of serge. + </p> + <p> + As to the papa, or priest, he was a plain village pastor, one of the six + hundred thousand popular pastors which the Russian Empire contains. He was + clothed as miserably as the moujiks, not being above them in social + position; in fact, laboring like a peasant on his plot of ground; + baptising, marrying, burying. He had been able to protect his wife and + children from the brutality of the Tartars by sending them away into the + Northern provinces. He himself had stayed in his parish up to the last + moment; then he was obliged to fly, and, the Irkutsk road being stopped, + had come to Lake Baikal. + </p> + <p> + These priests, grouped in the forward part of the raft, prayed at regular + intervals, raising their voices in the silent night, and at the end of + each sentence of their prayer, the “Slava Bogu,” Glory to God! issued from + their lips. + </p> + <p> + No incident took place during the night. Nadia remained in a sort of + stupor, and Michael watched beside her; sleep only overtook him at long + intervals, and even then his brain did not rest. At break of day, the + raft, delayed by a strong breeze, which counteracted the course of the + current, was still forty versts from the mouth of the Angara. It seemed + probable that the fugitives could not reach it before three or four + o’clock in the evening. This did not trouble them; on the contrary, for + they would then descend the river during the night, and the darkness would + also favor their entrance into Irkutsk. + </p> + <p> + The only anxiety exhibited at times by the old boatman was concerning the + formation of ice on the surface of the water. The night had been + excessively cold; pieces of ice could be seen drifting towards the West. + Nothing was to be dreaded from these, since they could not drift into the + Angara, having already passed the mouth; but pieces from the Eastern end + of the lake might be drawn by the current between the banks of the river; + this would cause difficulty, possibly delay, and perhaps even an + insurmountable obstacle which would stop the raft. + </p> + <p> + Michael therefore took immense interest in ascertaining what was the state + of the lake, and whether any large number of ice blocks appeared. Nadia + being now awake, he questioned her often, and she gave him an account of + all that was going on. + </p> + <p> + Whilst the blocks were thus drifting, curious phenomena were taking place + on the surface of the Baikal. Magnificent jets, from springs of boiling + water, shot up from some of those artesian wells which Nature has bored in + the very bed of the lake. These jets rose to a great height and spread out + in vapor, which was illuminated by the solar rays, and almost immediately + condensed by the cold. This curious sight would have assuredly amazed a + tourist traveling in peaceful times on this Siberian sea. + </p> + <p> + At four in the evening, the mouth of the Angara was signaled by the old + boatman, between the high granite rocks of the shore. On the right bank + could be seen the little port of Livenitchnaia, its church, and its few + houses built on the bank. But the serious thing was that the ice blocks + from the East were already drifting between the banks of the Angara, and + consequently were descending towards Irkutsk. However, their number was + not yet great enough to obstruct the course of the raft, nor the cold + great enough to increase their number. + </p> + <p> + The raft arrived at the little port and there stopped. The old boatman + wished to put into harbor for an hour, in order to make some repairs. The + trunks threatened to separate, and it was important to fasten them more + securely together to resist the rapid current of the Angara. + </p> + <p> + The old boatman did not expect to receive any fresh fugitives at + Livenitchnaia, and yet, the moment the raft touched, two passengers, + issuing from a deserted house, ran as fast as they could towards the + beach. + </p> + <p> + Nadia seated on the raft, was abstractedly gazing at the shore. A cry was + about to escape her. She seized Michael’s hand, who at that moment raised + his head. + </p> + <p> + “What is the matter, Nadia?” he asked. + </p> + <p> + “Our two traveling companions, Michael.” + </p> + <p> + “The Frenchman and the Englishman whom we met in the defiles of the Ural?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes.” + </p> + <p> + Michael started, for the strict incognito which he wished to keep ran a + risk of being betrayed. Indeed, it was no longer as Nicholas Korpanoff + that Jolivet and Blount would now see him, but as the true Michael + Strogoff, Courier of the Czar. The two correspondents had already met him + twice since their separation at the Ichim post-house—the first time + at the Zabediero camp, when he laid open Ivan Ogareff’s face with the + knout; the second time at Tomsk, when he was condemned by the Emir. They + therefore knew who he was and what depended on him. + </p> + <p> + Michael Strogoff rapidly made up his mind. “Nadia,” said he, “when they + step on board, ask them to come to me!” + </p> + <p> + It was, in fact, Blount and Jolivet, whom the course of events had brought + to the port of Livenitchnaia, as it had brought Michael Strogoff. As we + know, after having been present at the entry of the Tartars into Tomsk, + they had departed before the savage execution which terminated the fête. + They had therefore never suspected that their former traveling companion + had not been put to death, but blinded by order of the Emir. + </p> + <p> + Having procured horses they had left Tomsk the same evening, with the + fixed determination of henceforward dating their letters from the Russian + camp of Eastern Siberia. They proceeded by forced marches towards Irkutsk. + They hoped to distance Feofar-Khan, and would certainly have done so, had + it not been for the unexpected apparition of the third column, come from + the South, up the valley of the Yenisei. They had been cut off, as had + been Michael, before being able even to reach the Dinka, and had been + obliged to go back to Lake Baikal. + </p> + <p> + They had been in the place for three days in much perplexity, when the + raft arrived. The fugitives’ plan was explained to them. There was + certainly a chance that they might be able to pass under cover of the + night, and penetrate into Irkutsk. They resolved to make the attempt. + </p> + <p> + Alcide directly communicated with the old boatman, and asked a passage for + himself and his companion, offering to pay anything he demanded, whatever + it might be. + </p> + <p> + “No one pays here,” replied the old man gravely; “every one risks his + life, that is all!” + </p> + <p> + The two correspondents came on board, and Nadia saw them take their places + in the forepart of the raft. Harry Blount was still the reserved + Englishman, who had scarcely addressed a word to her during the whole + passage over the Ural Mountains. Alcide Jolivet seemed to be rather more + grave than usual, and it may be acknowledged that his gravity was + justified by the circumstances. + </p> + <p> + Jolivet had, as has been said, taken his seat on the raft, when he felt a + hand laid on his arm. Turning, he recognized Nadia, the sister of the man + who was no longer Nicholas Korpanoff, but Michael Strogoff, Courier of the + Czar. He was about to make an exclamation of surprise when he saw the + young girl lay her finger on her lips. + </p> + <p> + “Come,” said Nadia. And with a careless air, Alcide rose and followed her, + making a sign to Blount to accompany him. + </p> + <p> + But if the surprise of the correspondents had been great at meeting Nadia + on the raft it was boundless when they perceived Michael Strogoff, whom + they had believed to be no longer living. + </p> + <p> + Michael had not moved at their approach. Jolivet turned towards the girl. + “He does not see you, gentlemen,” said Nadia. “The Tartars have burnt out + his eyes! My poor brother is blind!” + </p> + <p> + A feeling of lively compassion exhibited itself on the faces of Blount and + his companion. In a moment they were seated beside Michael, pressing his + hand and waiting until he spoke to them. + </p> + <p> + “Gentlemen,” said Michael, in a low voice, “you ought not to know who I + am, nor what I am come to do in Siberia. I ask you to keep my secret. Will + you promise me to do so?” + </p> + <p> + “On my honor,” answered Jolivet. + </p> + <p> + “On my word as a gentleman,” added Blount. + </p> + <p> + “Good, gentlemen.” + </p> + <p> + “Can we be of any use to you?” asked Harry Blount. “Could we not help you + to accomplish your task?” + </p> + <p> + “I prefer to act alone,” replied Michael. + </p> + <p> + “But those blackguards have destroyed your sight,” said Alcide. + </p> + <p> + “I have Nadia, and her eyes are enough for me!” + </p> + <p> + In half an hour the raft left the little port of Livenitchnaia, and + entered the river. It was five in the evening and getting dusk. The night + promised to be dark and very cold also, for the temperature was already + below zero. + </p> + <p> + Alcide and Blount, though they had promised to keep Michael’s secret, did + not leave him. They talked in a low voice, and the blind man, adding what + they told him to what he already knew, was able to form an exact idea of + the state of things. It was certain that the Tartars had actually invested + Irkutsk, and that the three columns had effected a junction. There was no + doubt that the Emir and Ivan Ogareff were before the capital. + </p> + <p> + But why did the Czar’s courier exhibit such haste to get there, now that + the Imperial letter could no longer be given by him to the Grand Duke, and + when he did not even know the contents of it? Alcide Jolivet and Blount + could not understand it any more than Nadia had done. + </p> + <p> + No one spoke of the past, except when Jolivet thought it his duty to say + to Michael, “We owe you some apology for not shaking hands with you when + we separated at Ichim.” + </p> + <p> + “No, you had reason to think me a coward!” + </p> + <p> + “At any rate,” added the Frenchman, “you knouted the face of that villain + finely, and he will carry the mark of it for a long time!” + </p> + <p> + “No, not a long time!” replied Michael quietly. + </p> + <p> + Half an hour after leaving Livenitchnaia, Blount and his companion were + acquainted with the cruel trials through which Michael and his companion + had successively passed. They could not but heartily admire his energy, + which was only equaled by the young girl’s devotion. Their opinion of + Michael was exactly what the Czar had expressed at Moscow: “Indeed, this + is a Man!” + </p> + <p> + The raft swiftly threaded its way among the blocks of ice which were + carried along in the current of the Angara. A moving panorama was + displayed on both sides of the river, and, by an optical illusion, it + appeared as if it was the raft which was motionless before a succession of + picturesque scenes. Here were high granite cliffs, there wild gorges, down + which rushed a torrent; sometimes appeared a clearing with a still smoking + village, then thick pine forests blazing. But though the Tartars had left + their traces on all sides, they themselves were not to be seen as yet, for + they were more especially massed at the approaches to Irkutsk. + </p> + <p> + All this time the pilgrims were repeating their prayers aloud, and the old + boatman, shoving away the blocks of ice which pressed too near them, + imperturbably steered the raft in the middle of the rapid current of the + Angara. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0028" id="link2HCH0028"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XI BETWEEN TWO BANKS + </h2> + <p> + BY eight in the evening, the country, as the state of the sky had + foretold, was enveloped in complete darkness. The moon being new had not + yet risen. From the middle of the river the banks were invisible. The + cliffs were confounded with the heavy, low-hanging clouds. At intervals a + puff of wind came from the east, but it soon died away in the narrow + valley of the Angara. + </p> + <p> + The darkness could not fail to favor in a considerable degree the plans of + the fugitives. Indeed, although the Tartar outposts must have been drawn + up on both banks, the raft had a good chance of passing unperceived. It + was not likely either that the besiegers would have barred the river above + Irkutsk, since they knew that the Russians could not expect any help from + the south of the province. Besides this, before long Nature would herself + establish a barrier, by cementing with frost the blocks of ice accumulated + between the two banks. + </p> + <p> + Perfect silence now reigned on board the raft. The voices of the pilgrims + were no longer heard. They still prayed, but their prayer was but a + murmur, which could not reach as far as either bank. The fugitives lay + flat on the platform, so that the raft was scarcely above the level of the + water. The old boatman crouched down forward among his men, solely + occupied in keeping off the ice blocks, a maneuver which was performed + without noise. + </p> + <p> + The drifting of the ice was a favorable circumstance so long as it did not + offer an insurmountable obstacle to the passage of the raft. If that + object had been alone on the water, it would have run a risk of being + seen, even in the darkness, but, as it was, it was confounded with these + moving masses, of all shapes and sizes, and the tumult caused by the + crashing of the blocks against each other concealed likewise any + suspicious noises. + </p> + <p> + There was a sharp frost. The fugitives suffered cruelly, having no other + shelter than a few branches of birch. They cowered down together, + endeavoring to keep each other warm, the temperature being now ten degrees + below freezing point. The wind, though slight, having passed over the + snow-clad mountains of the east, pierced them through and through. + </p> + <p> + Michael and Nadia, lying in the afterpart of the raft, bore this increase + of suffering without complaint. Jolivet and Blount, placed near them, + stood these first assaults of the Siberian winter as well as they could. + No one now spoke, even in a low voice. Their situation entirely absorbed + them. At any moment an incident might occur, which they could not escape + unscathed. + </p> + <p> + For a man who hoped soon to accomplish his mission, Michael was singularly + calm. Even in the gravest conjunctures, his energy had never abandoned + him. He already saw the moment when he would be at last allowed to think + of his mother, of Nadia, of himself! He now only dreaded one final unhappy + chance; this was, that the raft might be completely barred by ice before + reaching Irkutsk. He thought but of this, determined beforehand, if + necessary, to attempt some bold stroke. + </p> + <p> + Restored by a few hours’ rest, Nadia had regained the physical energy + which misery had sometimes overcome, although without ever having shaken + her moral energy. She thought, too, that if Michael had to make any fresh + effort to attain his end, she must be there to guide him. But in + proportion as she drew nearer to Irkutsk, the image of her father rose + more and more clearly before her mind. She saw him in the invested town, + far from those he loved, but, as she never doubted, struggling against the + invaders with all the spirit of his patriotism. In a few hours, if Heaven + favored them, she would be in his arms, giving him her mother’s last + words, and nothing should ever separate them again. If the term of Wassili + Fedor’s exile should never come to an end, his daughter would remain + exiled with him. Then, by a natural transition, she came back to him who + would have enabled her to see her father once more, to that generous + companion, that “brother,” who, the Tartars driven back, would retake the + road to Moscow, whom she would perhaps never meet again! + </p> + <p> + As to Alcide Jolivet and Harry Blount, they had one and the same thought, + which was, that the situation was extremely dramatic, and that, well + worked up, it would furnish a most deeply interesting article. The + Englishman thought of the readers of the <i>Daily Telegraph</i>, and the + Frenchman of those of his Cousin Madeleine. At heart, both were not + without feeling some emotion. + </p> + <p> + “Well, so much the better!” thought Alcide Jolivet, “to move others, one + must be moved one’s self! I believe there is some celebrated verse on the + subject, but hang me if I can recollect it!” And with his well-practiced + eyes he endeavored to pierce the gloom of the river. + </p> + <p> + Every now and then a burst of light dispelling the darkness for a time, + exhibited the banks under some fantastic aspect—either a forest on + fire, or a still burning village. The Angara was occasionally illuminated + from one bank to the other. The blocks of ice formed so many mirrors, + which, reflecting the flames on every point and in every color, were + whirled along by the caprice of the current. The raft passed unperceived + in the midst of these floating masses. + </p> + <p> + The danger was not at these points. + </p> + <p> + But a peril of another nature menaced the fugitives. One that they could + not foresee, and, above all, one that they could not avoid. Chance + discovered it to Alcide Jolivet in this way:—Lying at the right side + of the raft, he let his hand hang over into the water. Suddenly he was + surprised by the impression made on it by the current. It seemed to be of + a slimy consistency, as if it had been made of mineral oil. Alcide, aiding + his touch by his sense of smell, could not be mistaken. It was really a + layer of liquid naphtha, floating on the surface of the river! + </p> + <p> + Was the raft really floating on this substance, which is in the highest + degree combustible? Where had this naphtha come from? Was it a natural + phenomenon taking place on the surface of the Angara, or was it to serve + as an engine of destruction, put in motion by the Tartars? Did they intend + to carry conflagration into Irkutsk? + </p> + <p> + Such were the questions which Alcide asked himself, but he thought it best + to make this incident known only to Harry Blount, and they both agreed in + not alarming their companions by revealing to them this new danger. + </p> + <p> + It is known that the soil of Central Asia is like a sponge impregnated + with liquid hydrogen. At the port of Bakou, on the Persian frontier, on + the Caspian Sea, in Asia Minor, in China, on the Yuen-Kiang, in the Burman + Empire, springs of mineral oil rise in thousands to the surface of the + ground. It is an “oil country,” similar to the one which bears this name + in North America. + </p> + <p> + During certain religious festivals, principally at the port of Bakou, the + natives, who are fire-worshipers, throw liquid naphtha on the surface of + the sea, which buoys it up, its density being inferior to that of water. + Then at nightfall, when a layer of mineral oil is thus spread over the + Caspian, they light it, and exhibit the matchless spectacle of an ocean of + fire undulating and breaking into waves under the breeze. + </p> + <p> + But what is only a sign of rejoicing at Bakou, might prove a fearful + disaster on the waters of the Angara. Whether it was set on fire by + malevolence or imprudence, in the twinkling of an eye a conflagration + might spread beyond Irkutsk. On board the raft no imprudence was to be + feared; but everything was to be dreaded from the conflagrations on both + banks of the Angara, for should a lighted straw or even a spark blow into + the water, it would inevitably set the whole current of naphtha in a + blaze. + </p> + <p> + The apprehensions of Jolivet and Blount may be better understood than + described. Would it not be prudent, in face of this new danger, to land on + one of the banks and wait there? “At any rate,” said Alcide, “whatever the + danger may be, I know some one who will not land!” + </p> + <p> + He alluded to Michael Strogoff. + </p> + <p> + In the meantime, on glided the raft among the masses of ice which were + gradually getting closer and closer together. Up till then, no Tartar + detachment had been seen, which showed that the raft was not abreast of + the outposts. At about ten o’clock, however, Harry Blount caught sight of + a number of black objects moving on the ice blocks. Springing from one to + the other, they rapidly approached. + </p> + <p> + “Tartars!” he thought. And creeping up to the old boatman, he pointed out + to him the suspicious objects. + </p> + <p> + The old man looked attentively. “They are only wolves!” said he. “I like + them better than Tartars. But we must defend ourselves, and without + noise!” + </p> + <p> + The fugitives would indeed have to defend themselves against these + ferocious beasts, whom hunger and cold had sent roaming through the + province. They had smelt out the raft, and would soon attack it. The + fugitives must struggle without using firearms, for they could not now be + far from the Tartar posts. The women and children were collected in the + middle of the raft, and the men, some armed with poles, others with their + knives, stood prepared to repulse their assailants. They did not make a + sound, but the howls of the wolves filled the air. + </p> + <p> + Michael did not wish to remain inactive. He lay down at the side attacked + by the savage pack. He drew his knife, and every time that a wolf passed + within his reach, his hand found out the way to plunge his weapon into its + throat. Neither were Jolivet and Blount idle, but fought bravely with the + brutes. Their companions gallantly seconded them. The battle was carried + on in silence, although many of the fugitives received severe bites. + </p> + <p> + The struggle did not appear as if it would soon terminate. The pack was + being continually reinforced from the right bank of the Angara. “This will + never be finished!” said Alcide, brandishing his dagger, red with blood. + </p> + <p> + In fact, half an hour after the commencement of the attack, the wolves + were still coming in hundreds across the ice. The exhausted fugitives were + getting weaker. The fight was going against them. At that moment, a group + of ten huge wolves, raging with hunger, their eyes glowing in the darkness + like red coals, sprang onto the raft. Jolivet and his companion threw + themselves into the midst of the fierce beasts, and Michael was finding + his way towards them, when a sudden change took place. + </p> + <p> + In a few moments the wolves had deserted not only the raft, but also the + ice on the river. All the black bodies dispersed, and it was soon certain + that they had in all haste regained the shore. Wolves, like other beasts + of prey, require darkness for their proceedings, and at that moment a + bright light illuminated the entire river. + </p> + <p> + It was the blaze of an immense fire. The whole of the small town of + Poshkavsk was burning. The Tartars were indeed there, finishing their + work. From this point, they occupied both banks beyond Irkutsk. The + fugitives had by this time reached the dangerous part of their voyage, and + they were still twenty miles from the capital. + </p> + <p> + It was now half past eleven. The raft continued to glide on amongst the + ice, with which it was quite mingled, but gleams of light sometimes fell + upon it. The fugitives stretched on the platform did not permit themselves + to make a movement by which they might be betrayed. + </p> + <p> + The conflagration was going on with frightful rapidity. The houses, built + of fir-wood, blazed like torches—a hundred and fifty flaming at + once. With the crackling of the fire was mingled the yells of the Tartars. + The old boatman, getting a foothold on a near piece of ice, managed to + shove the raft towards the right bank, by doing which a distance of from + three to four hundred feet divided it from the flames of Poshkavsk. + </p> + <p> + Nevertheless, the fugitives, lighted every now and then by the glare, + would have been undoubtedly perceived had not the incendiaries been too + much occupied in their work of destruction. + </p> + <p> + It may be imagined what were the apprehensions of Jolivet and Blount, when + they thought of the combustible liquid on which the raft floated. Sparks + flew in millions from the houses, which resembled so many glowing + furnaces. They rose among the volumes of smoke to a height of five or six + hundred feet. On the right bank, the trees and cliffs exposed to the fire + looked as if they likewise were burning. A spark falling on the surface of + the Angara would be sufficient to spread the flames along the current, and + to carry disaster from one bank to the other. The result of this would be + in a short time the destruction of the raft and of all those which it + carried. + </p> + <p> + But, happily, the breeze did not blow from that side. It came from the + east, and drove the flames towards the left. It was just possible that the + fugitives would escape this danger. The blazing town was at last passed. + Little by little the glare grew dimmer, the crackling became fainter, and + the flames at last disappeared behind the high cliffs which arose at an + abrupt turn of the river. + </p> + <p> + By this time it was nearly midnight. The deep gloom again threw its + protecting shadows over the raft. The Tartars were there, going to and fro + near the river. They could not be seen, but they could be heard. The fires + of the outposts burned brightly. + </p> + <p> + In the meantime it had become necessary to steer more carefully among the + blocks of ice. The old boatman stood up, and the moujiks resumed their + poles. They had plenty of work, the management of the raft becoming more + and more difficult as the river was further obstructed. + </p> + <p> + Michael had crept forward; Jolivet followed; both listened to what the old + boatman and his men were saying. + </p> + <p> + “Look out on the right!” + </p> + <p> + “There are blocks drifting on to us on the left!” + </p> + <p> + “Fend! fend off with your boat-hook!” + </p> + <p> + “Before an hour is past we shall be stopped!” + </p> + <p> + “If it is God’s will!” answered the old man. “Against His will there is + nothing to be done.” + </p> + <p> + “You hear them,” said Alcide. + </p> + <p> + “Yes,” replied Michael, “but God is with us!” + </p> + <p> + The situation became more and more serious. Should the raft be stopped, + not only would the fugitives not reach Irkutsk, but they would be obliged + to leave their floating platform, for it would be very soon smashed to + pieces in the ice. The osier ropes would break, the fir trunks torn + asunder would drift under the hard crust, and the unhappy people would + have no refuge but the ice blocks themselves. Then, when day came, they + would be seen by the Tartars, and massacred without mercy! + </p> + <p> + Michael returned to the spot where Nadia was waiting for him. He + approached the girl, took her hand, and put to her the invariable + question: “Nadia, are you ready?” to which she replied as usual, “I am + ready!” + </p> + <p> + For a few versts more the raft continued to drift amongst the floating + ice. Should the river narrow, it would soon form an impassable barrier. + Already they seemed to drift slower. Every moment they encountered severe + shocks or were compelled to make detours; now, to avoid running foul of a + block, there to enter a channel, of which it was necessary to take + advantage. At length the stoppages became still more alarming. There were + only a few more hours of night. Could the fugitives not reach Irkutsk by + five o’clock in the morning, they must lose all hope of ever getting there + at all. + </p> + <p> + At half-past one, notwithstanding all efforts, the raft came up against a + thick barrier and stuck fast. The ice, which was drifting down behind it, + pressed it still closer, and kept it motionless, as though it had been + stranded. + </p> + <p> + At this spot the Angara narrowed, it being half its usual breadth. This + was the cause of the accumulation of ice, which became gradually soldered + together, under the double influence of the increased pressure and of the + cold. Five hundred feet beyond, the river widened again, and the blocks, + gradually detaching themselves from the floe, continued to drift towards + Irkutsk. It was probable that had the banks not narrowed, the barrier + would not have formed. But the misfortune was irreparable, and the + fugitives must give up all hope of attaining their object. + </p> + <p> + Had they possessed the tools usually employed by whalers to cut channels + through the ice-fields—had they been able to get through to where + the river widened—they might have been saved. But they had nothing + which could make the least incision in the ice, hard as granite in the + excessive frost. What were they to do? + </p> + <p> + At that moment several shots on the right bank startled the unhappy + fugitives. A shower of balls fell on the raft. The devoted passengers had + been seen. Immediately afterwards shots were heard fired from the left + bank. The fugitives, taken between two fires, became the mark of the + Tartar sharpshooters. Several were wounded, although in the darkness it + was only by chance that they were hit. + </p> + <p> + “Come, Nadia,” whispered Michael in the girl’s ear. + </p> + <p> + Without making a single remark, “ready for anything,” Nadia took Michael’s + hand. + </p> + <p> + “We must cross the barrier,” he said in a low tone. “Guide me, but let no + one see us leave the raft.” + </p> + <p> + Nadia obeyed. Michael and she glided rapidly over the floe in the + obscurity, only broken now and again by the flashes from the muskets. + Nadia crept along in front of Michael. The shot fell around them like a + tempest of hail, and pattered on the ice. Their hands were soon covered + with blood from the sharp and rugged ice over which they clambered, but + still on they went. + </p> + <p> + In ten minutes, the other side of the barrier was reached. There the + waters of the Angara again flowed freely. Several pieces of ice, detached + gradually from the floe, were swept along in the current down towards the + town. Nadia guessed what Michael wished to attempt. One of the blocks was + only held on by a narrow strip. + </p> + <p> + “Come,” said Nadia. And the two crouched on the piece of ice, which their + weight detached from the floe. + </p> + <p> + It began to drift. The river widened, the way was open. Michael and Nadia + heard the shots, the cries of distress, the yells of the Tartars. Then, + little by little, the sounds of agony and of ferocious joy grew faint in + the distance. + </p> + <p> + “Our poor companions!” murmured Nadia. + </p> + <p> + For half an hour the current hurried along the block of ice which bore + Michael and Nadia. They feared every moment that it would give way beneath + them. Swept along in the middle of the current, it was unnecessary to give + it an oblique direction until they drew near the quays of Irkutsk. + Michael, his teeth tight set, his ear on the strain, did not utter a word. + Never had he been so near his object. He felt that he was about to attain + it! + </p> + <p> + Towards two in the morning a double row of lights glittered on the dark + horizon in which were confounded the two banks of the Angara. On the right + hand were the lights of Irkutsk; on the left, the fires of the Tartar + camp. + </p> + <p> + Michael Strogoff was not more than half a verst from the town. “At last!” + he murmured. + </p> + <p> + But suddenly Nadia uttered a cry. + </p> + <p> + At the cry Michael stood up on the ice, which was wavering. His hand was + extended up the Angara. His face, on which a bluish light cast a peculiar + hue, became almost fearful to look at, and then, as if his eyes had been + opened to the bright blaze spreading across the river, “Ah!” he exclaimed, + “then Heaven itself is against us!” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0029" id="link2HCH0029"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XII IRKUTSK + </h2> + <p> + IRKUTSK, the capital of Eastern Siberia, is a populous town, containing, + in ordinary times, thirty thousand inhabitants. On the right side of the + Angara rises a hill, on which are built numerous churches, a lofty + cathedral, and dwellings disposed in picturesque disorder. + </p> + <p> + Seen at a distance, from the top of the mountain which rises at about + twenty versts off along the Siberian highroad, this town, with its + cupolas, its bell-towers, its steeples slender as minarets, its domes like + pot-bellied Chinese jars, presents something of an oriental aspect. But + this similarity vanishes as the traveler enters. + </p> + <p> + The town, half Byzantine, half Chinese, becomes European as soon as he + sees its macadamized roads, bordered with pavements, traversed by canals, + planted with gigantic birches, its houses of brick and wood, some of which + have several stories, the numerous equipages which drive along, not only + tarantasses but broughams and coaches; lastly, its numerous inhabitants + far advanced in civilization, to whom the latest Paris fashions are not + unknown. + </p> + <p> + Being the refuge for all the Siberians of the province, Irkutsk was at + this time very full. Stores of every kind had been collected in abundance. + Irkutsk is the emporium of the innumerable kinds of merchandise which are + exchanged between China, Central Asia, and Europe. The authorities had + therefore no fear with regard to admitting the peasants of the valley of + the Angara, and leaving a desert between the invaders and the town. + </p> + <p> + Irkutsk is the residence of the governor-general of Eastern Siberia. Below + him acts a civil governor, in whose hands is the administration of the + province; a head of police, who has much to do in a town where exiles + abound; and, lastly, a mayor, chief of the merchants, and a person of some + importance, from his immense fortune and the influence which he exercises + over the people. + </p> + <p> + The garrison of Irkutsk was at that time composed of an infantry regiment + of Cossacks, consisting of two thousand men, and a body of police wearing + helmets and blue uniforms laced with silver. Besides, as has been said, in + consequence of the events which had occurred, the brother of the Czar had + been shut up in the town since the beginning of the invasion. + </p> + <p> + A journey of political importance had taken the Grand Duke to these + distant provinces of Central Asia. After passing through the principal + Siberian cities, the Grand Duke, who traveled <i>en militaire</i> rather than <i>en + prince</i>, without any parade, accompanied by his officers, and escorted by a + regiment of Cossacks, arrived in the Trans-Baikalcine provinces. + Nikolaevsk, the last Russian town situated on the shore of the Sea of + Okhotsk, had been honored by a visit from him. Arrived on the confines of + the immense Muscovite Empire, the Grand Duke was returning towards + Irkutsk, from which place he intended to retake the road to Moscow, when, + sudden as a thunder clap, came the news of the invasion. + </p> + <p> + He hastened to the capital, but only reached it just before communication + with Russia had been interrupted. There was time to receive only a few + telegrams from St. Petersburg and Moscow, and with difficulty to answer + them before the wire was cut. Irkutsk was isolated from the rest of the + world. + </p> + <p> + The Grand Duke had now only to prepare for resistance, and this he did + with that determination and coolness of which, under other circumstances, + he had given incontestable proofs. The news of the taking of Ichim, Omsk, + and Tomsk, successively reached Irkutsk. It was necessary at any price to + save the capital of Siberia. Reinforcements could not be expected for some + time. The few troops scattered about in the provinces of Siberia could not + arrive in sufficiently large numbers to arrest the progress of the Tartar + columns. Since therefore it was impossible for Irkutsk to escape attack, + the most important thing to be done was to put the town in a state to + sustain a siege of some duration. + </p> + <p> + The preparations were begun on the day Tomsk fell into the hands of the + Tartars. At the same time with this last news, the Grand Duke heard that + the Emir of Bokhara and the allied Khans were directing the invasion in + person, but what he did not know was, that the lieutenant of these + barbarous chiefs was Ivan Ogareff, a Russian officer whom he had himself + reduced to the ranks, but with whose person he was not acquainted. + </p> + <p> + First of all, as we have seen, the inhabitants of the province of Irkutsk + were compelled to abandon the towns and villages. Those who did not take + refuge in the capital had to retire beyond Lake Baikal, a district to + which the invasion would probably not extend its ravages. The harvests of + corn and fodder were collected and stored up in the town, and Irkutsk, the + last bulwark of the Muscovite power in the Far East, was put in a + condition to resist the enemy for a lengthened period. + </p> + <p> + Irkutsk, founded in 1611, is situated at the confluence of the Irkut and + the Angara, on the right bank of the latter river. Two wooden + draw-bridges, built on piles, connected the town with its suburbs on the + left bank. On this side, defence was easy. The suburbs were abandoned, the + bridges destroyed. The Angara being here very wide, it would not be + possible to pass it under the fire of the besieged. + </p> + <p> + But the river might be crossed both above and below the town, and + consequently, Irkutsk ran a risk of being attacked on its east side, on + which there was no wall to protect it. + </p> + <p> + The whole population were immediately set to work on the fortifications. + They labored day and night. The Grand Duke observed with satisfaction the + zeal exhibited by the people in the work, whom ere long he would find + equally courageous in the defense. Soldiers, merchants, exiles, peasants, + all devoted themselves to the common safety. A week before the Tartars + appeared on the Angara, earth-works had been raised. A fosse, flooded by + the waters of the Angara, was dug between the scarp and counterscarp. The + town could not now be taken by a <i>coup de main</i>. It must be invested and + besieged. + </p> + <p> + The third Tartar column—the one which came up the valley of the + Yenisei on the 24th of September—appeared in sight of Irkutsk. It + immediately occupied the deserted suburbs, every building in which had + been destroyed so as not to impede the fire of the Grand Duke’s guns, + unfortunately but few in number and of small caliber. The Tartar troops as + they arrived organized a camp on the bank of the Angara, whilst waiting + the arrival of the two other columns, commanded by the Emir and his + allies. + </p> + <p> + The junction of these different bodies was effected on the 25th of + September, in the Angara camp, and the whole of the invading army, except + the garrisons left in the principal conquered towns, was concentrated + under the command of Feofar-Khan. + </p> + <p> + The passage of the Angara in front of Irkutsk having been regarded by + Ogareff as impracticable, a strong body of troops crossed, several versts + up the river, by means of bridges formed with boats. The Grand Duke did + not attempt to oppose the enemy in their passage. He could only impede, + not prevent it, having no field-artillery at his disposal, and he + therefore remained in Irkutsk. + </p> + <p> + The Tartars now occupied the right bank of the river; then, advancing + towards the town, they burnt, in passing, the summer-house of the + governor-general, and at last having entirely invested Irkutsk, took up + their positions for the siege. + </p> + <p> + Ivan Ogareff, who was a clever engineer, was perfectly competent to direct + a regular siege; but he did not possess the materials for operating + rapidly. He was disappointed too in the chief object of all his efforts—the + surprise of Irkutsk. Things had not turned out as he hoped. First, the + march of the Tartar army was delayed by the battle of Tomsk; and secondly, + the preparations for the defense were made far more rapidly than he had + supposed possible; these two things had balked his plans. He was now under + the necessity of instituting a regular siege of the town. + </p> + <p> + However, by his suggestion, the Emir twice attempted the capture of the + place, at the cost of a large sacrifice of men. He threw soldiers on the + earth-works which presented any weak point; but these two assaults were + repulsed with the greatest courage. The Grand Duke and his officers did + not spare themselves on this occasion. They appeared in person; they led + the civil population to the ramparts. Citizens and peasants both did their + duty. + </p> + <p> + At the second attack, the Tartars managed to force one of the gates. A + fight took place at the head of Bolchaia Street, two versts long, on the + banks of the Angara. But the Cossacks, the police, the citizens, united in + so fierce a resistance that the Tartars were driven out. + </p> + <p> + Ivan Ogareff then thought of obtaining by stratagem what he could not gain + by force. We have said that his plan was to penetrate into the town, make + his way to the Grand Duke, gain his confidence, and, when the time came, + give up the gates to the besiegers; and, that done, wreak his vengeance on + the brother of the Czar. The Tsigane Sangarre, who had accompanied him to + the Angara, urged him to put this plan in execution. + </p> + <p> + Indeed, it was necessary to act without delay. The Russian troops from the + government of Yakutsk were advancing towards Irkutsk. They had + concentrated along the upper course of the Lena. In six days they would + arrive. Therefore, before six days had passed, Irkutsk must be betrayed. + Ogareff hesitated no longer. + </p> + <p> + One evening, the 2d of October, a council of war was held in the grand + saloon of the palace of the governor-general. This palace, standing at the + end of Bolchaia Street, overlooked the river. From its windows could be + seen the camp of the Tartars, and had the invaders possessed guns of wider + range, they would have rendered the palace uninhabitable. + </p> + <p> + The Grand Duke, General Voranzoff, the governor of the town, and the chief + of the merchants, with several officers, had collected to determine upon + various proposals. + </p> + <p> + “Gentlemen,” said the Grand Duke, “you know our situation exactly. I have + the firm hope that we shall be able to hold out until the arrival of the + Yakutsk troops. We shall then be able to drive off these barbarian hordes, + and it will not be my fault if they do not pay dearly for this invasion of + the Muscovite territory.” + </p> + <p> + “Your Highness knows that all the population of Irkutsk may be relied on,” + said General Voranzoff. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, general,” replied the Grand Duke, “and I do justice to their + patriotism. Thanks to God, they have not yet been subjected to the horrors + of epidemic and famine, and I have reason to hope that they will escape + them; but I cannot admire their courage on the ramparts enough. You hear + my words, Sir Merchant, and I beg you to repeat such to them.” + </p> + <p> + “I thank your Highness in the name of the town,” answered the merchant + chief. “May I ask you what is the most distant date when we may expect the + relieving army?” + </p> + <p> + “Six days at most, sir,” replied the Grand Duke. “A brave and clever + messenger managed this morning to get into the town, and he told me that + fifty thousand Russians under General Kisselef, are advancing by forced + marches. Two days ago, they were on the banks of the Lena, at Kirensk, and + now, neither frost nor snow will keep them back. Fifty thousand good men, + taking the Tartars on the flank, will soon set us free.” + </p> + <p> + “I will add,” said the chief of the merchants, “that we shall be ready to + execute your orders, any day that your Highness may command a sortie.” + </p> + <p> + “Good, sir,” replied the Grand Duke. “Wait till the heads of the relieving + columns appear on the heights, and we will speedily crush these invaders.” + </p> + <p> + Then turning to General Voranzoff, “To-morrow,” said he, “we will visit + the works on the right bank. Ice is drifting down the Angara, which will + not be long in freezing, and in that case the Tartars might perhaps + cross.” + </p> + <p> + “Will your Highness allow me to make an observation?” said the chief of + the merchants. + </p> + <p> + “Do so, sir.” + </p> + <p> + “I have more than once seen the temperature fall to thirty and forty + degrees below zero, and the Angara has still carried down drifting ice + without entirely freezing. This is no doubt owing to the swiftness of its + current. If therefore the Tartars have no other means of crossing the + river, I can assure your Highness that they will not enter Irkutsk in that + way.” + </p> + <p> + The governor-general confirmed this assertion. + </p> + <p> + “It is a fortunate circumstance,” responded the Grand Duke. “Nevertheless, + we must hold ourselves ready for any emergency.” + </p> + <p> + He then, turning towards the head of the police, asked, “Have you nothing + to say to me, sir?” + </p> + <p> + “I have your Highness,” answered the head of police, “a petition which is + addressed to you through me.” + </p> + <p> + “Addressed by whom?” + </p> + <p> + “By the Siberian exiles, whom, as your Highness knows, are in the town to + the number of five hundred.” + </p> + <p> + The political exiles, distributed over the province, had been collected in + Irkutsk, from the beginning of the invasion. They had obeyed the order to + rally in the town, and leave the villages where they exercised their + different professions, some doctors, some professors, either at the + Gymnasium, or at the Japanese School, or at the School of Navigation. The + Grand Duke, trusting like the Czar in their patriotism, had armed them, + and they had thoroughly proved their bravery. + </p> + <p> + “What do the exiles ask?” said the Grand Duke. + </p> + <p> + “They ask the consent of your Highness,” answered the head of police, “to + their forming a special corps and being placed in the front of the first + sortie.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes,” replied the Grand Duke with an emotion which he did not seek to + hide, “these exiles are Russians, and it is their right to fight for their + country!” + </p> + <p> + “I believe I may assure your Highness,” said the governor-general, “you + will have no better soldiers.” + </p> + <p> + “But they must have a chief,” said the Grand Duke, “who will he be?” + </p> + <p> + “They wish to recommend to your Highness,” said the head of police, “one + of their number, who has distinguished himself on several occasions.” + </p> + <p> + “Is he a Russian?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, a Russian from the Baltic provinces.” + </p> + <p> + “His name?” + </p> + <p> + “Is Wassili Fedor.” + </p> + <p> + This exile was Nadia’s father. Wassili Fedor, as we have already said, + followed his profession of a medical man in Irkutsk. He was clever and + charitable, and also possessed the greatest courage and most sincere + patriotism. All the time which he did not devote to the sick he employed + in organizing the defense. It was he who had united his companions in + exile in the common cause. The exiles, till then mingled with the + population, had behaved in such a way as to draw on themselves the + attention of the Grand Duke. In several sorties, they had paid with their + blood their debt to holy Russia—holy as they believe, and adored by + her children! Wassili Fedor had behaved heroically; his name had been + mentioned several times, but he never asked either thanks or favors, and + when the exiles of Irkutsk thought of forming themselves into a special + corps, he was ignorant of their intention of choosing him for their + captain. + </p> + <p> + When the head of police mentioned this name, the Grand Duke answered that + it was not unknown to him. + </p> + <p> + “Indeed,” remarked General Voranzoff, “Wassili Fedor is a man of worth and + courage. His influence over his companions has always been very great.” + </p> + <p> + “How long has he been at Irkutsk?” asked the Duke. + </p> + <p> + “For two years.” + </p> + <p> + “And his conduct?” + </p> + <p> + “His conduct,” answered the head of police, “is that of a man obedient to + the special laws which govern him.” + </p> + <p> + “General,” said the Grand Duke, “General, be good enough to present him to + me immediately.” + </p> + <p> + The orders of the Grand Duke were obeyed, and before half an hour had + passed, Fedor was introduced into his presence. He was a man over forty, + tall, of a stern and sad countenance. One felt that his whole life was + summed up in a single word—strife—he had striven and suffered. + His features bore a marked resemblance to those of his daughter, Nadia + Fedor. + </p> + <p> + This Tartar invasion had severely wounded him in his tenderest affections, + and ruined the hope of the father, exiled eight thousand versts from his + native town. A letter had apprised him of the death of his wife, and at + the same time of the departure of his daughter, who had obtained from the + government an authorization to join him at Irkutsk. Nadia must have left + Riga on the 10th of July. The invasion had begun on the 15th of July; if + at that time Nadia had passed the frontier, what could have become of her + in the midst of the invaders? The anxiety of the unhappy father may be + supposed when, from that time, he had no further news of his daughter. + </p> + <p> + Wassili Fedor entered the presence of the Grand Duke, bowed, and waited to + be questioned. + </p> + <p> + “Wassili Fedor,” said the Grand Duke, “your companions in exile have asked + to be allowed to form a select corps. They are not ignorant that in this + corps they must make up their minds to be killed to the last man?” + </p> + <p> + “They are not ignorant of it,” replied Fedor. + </p> + <p> + “They wish to have you for their captain.” + </p> + <p> + “I, your Highness?” + </p> + <p> + “Do you consent to be placed at their head?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, if it is for the good of Russia.” + </p> + <p> + “Captain Fedor,” said the Grand Duke, “you are no longer an exile.” + </p> + <p> + “Thanks, your Highness, but can I command those who are so still?” + </p> + <p> + “They are so no longer!” The brother of the Czar had granted a pardon to + all Fedor’s companions in exile, now his companions in arms! + </p> + <p> + Wassili Fedor wrung, with emotion, the hand which the Grand Duke held out + to him, and retired. + </p> + <p> + The latter, turned to his officers, “The Czar will not refuse to ratify + that pardon,” said he, smiling; “we need heroes to defend the capital of + Siberia, and I have just made some.” + </p> + <p> + This pardon, so generously accorded to the exiles of Irkutsk, was indeed + an act of real justice and sound policy. + </p> + <p> + It was now night. Through the windows of the palace burned the fires of + the Tartar camp, flickering beyond the Angara. Down the river drifted + numerous blocks of ice, some of which stuck on the piles of the old + bridges; others were swept along by the current with great rapidity. It + was evident, as the merchant had observed, that it would be very difficult + for the Angara to freeze all over. The defenders of Irkutsk had not to + dread being attacked on that side. Ten o’clock had just struck. The Grand + Duke was about to dismiss his officers and retire to his apartments, when + a tumult was heard outside the palace. + </p> + <p> + Almost immediately the door was thrown open, an aide-de-camp appeared, and + advanced rapidly towards the Grand Duke. + </p> + <p> + “Your Highness,” said he, “a courier from the Czar!” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0030" id="link2HCH0030"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XIII THE CZAR’S COURIER + </h2> + <p> + ALL the members of the council simultaneously started forward. A courier + from the Czar arrived in Irkutsk! Had these officers for a moment + considered the improbability of this fact, they would certainly not have + credited what they heard. + </p> + <p> + The Grand Duke advanced quickly to his aide-de-camp. “This courier!” he + exclaimed. + </p> + <p> + A man entered. He appeared exhausted with fatigue. He wore the dress of a + Siberian peasant, worn into tatters, and exhibiting several shot-holes. A + Muscovite cap was on his head. His face was disfigured by a + recently-healed scar. The man had evidently had a long and painful + journey; his shoes being in a state which showed that he had been obliged + to make part of it on foot. + </p> + <p> + “His Highness the Grand Duke?” he asked. + </p> + <p> + The Grand Duke went up to him. “You are a courier from the Czar?” he + asked. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, your Highness.” + </p> + <p> + “You come?” + </p> + <p> + “From Moscow.” + </p> + <p> + “You left Moscow?” + </p> + <p> + “On the 15th of July.” + </p> + <p> + “Your name?” + </p> + <p> + “Michael Strogoff.” + </p> + <p> + It was Ivan Ogareff. He had taken the designation of the man whom he + believed that he had rendered powerless. Neither the Grand Duke nor anyone + knew him in Irkutsk, and he had not even to disguise his features. As he + was in a position to prove his pretended identity, no one could have any + reason for doubting him. He came, therefore, sustained by his iron will, + to hasten by treason and assassination the great object of the invasion. + </p> + <p> + After Ogareff had replied, the Grand Duke signed to all his officers to + withdraw. He and the false Michael Strogoff remained alone in the saloon. + </p> + <p> + The Grand Duke looked at Ivan Ogareff for some moments with extreme + attention. Then he said, “On the 15th of July you were at Moscow?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, your Highness; and on the night of the 14th I saw His Majesty the + Czar at the New Palace.” + </p> + <p> + “Have you a letter from the Czar?” + </p> + <p> + “Here it is.” + </p> + <p> + And Ivan Ogareff handed to the Grand Duke the Imperial letter, crumpled to + almost microscopic size. + </p> + <p> + “Was the letter given you in this state?” + </p> + <p> + “No, your Highness, but I was obliged to tear the envelope, the better to + hide it from the Emir’s soldiers.” + </p> + <p> + “Were you taken prisoner by the Tartars?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, your Highness, I was their prisoner for several days,” answered + Ogareff. “That is the reason that, having left Moscow on the 15th of July, + as the date of that letter shows, I only reached Irkutsk on the 2d of + October, after traveling seventy-nine days.” + </p> + <p> + The Grand Duke took the letter. He unfolded it and recognized the Czar’s + signature, preceded by the decisive formula, written by his brother’s + hand. There was no possible doubt of the authenticity of this letter, nor + of the identity of the courier. Though Ogareff’s countenance had at first + inspired the Grand Duke with some distrust, he let nothing of it appear, + and it soon vanished. + </p> + <p> + The Grand Duke remained for a few minutes without speaking. He read the + letter slowly, so as to take in its meaning fully. “Michael Strogoff, do + you know the contents of this letter?” he asked. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, your Highness. I might have been obliged to destroy it, to prevent + its falling into the hands of the Tartars, and should such have been the + case, I wished to be able to bring the contents of it to your Highness.” + </p> + <p> + “You know that this letter enjoins us all to die, rather than give up the + town?” + </p> + <p> + “I know it.” + </p> + <p> + “You know also that it informs me of the movements of the troops which + have combined to stop the invasion?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, your Highness, but the movements have failed.” + </p> + <p> + “What do you mean?” + </p> + <p> + “I mean that Ichim, Omsk, Tomsk, to speak only of the more important towns + of the two Siberias, have been successively occupied by the soldiers of + Feofar-Khan.” + </p> + <p> + “But there has been fighting? Have not our Cossacks met the Tartars?” + </p> + <p> + “Several times, your Highness.” + </p> + <p> + “And they were repulsed?” + </p> + <p> + “They were not in sufficient force to oppose the enemy.” + </p> + <p> + “Where did the encounters take place?” + </p> + <p> + “At Kolyvan, at Tomsk.” Until now, Ogareff had only spoken the truth, but, + in the hope of troubling the defenders of Irkutsk by exaggerating the + defeats, he added, “And a third time before Krasnoiarsk.” + </p> + <p> + “And what of this last engagement?” asked the Grand Duke, through whose + compressed lips the words could scarcely pass. + </p> + <p> + “It was more than an engagement, your Highness,” answered Ogareff; “it was + a battle.” + </p> + <p> + “A battle?” + </p> + <p> + “Twenty thousand Russians, from the frontier provinces and the government + of Tobolsk, engaged with a hundred and fifty thousand Tartars, and, + notwithstanding their courage, were overwhelmed.” + </p> + <p> + “You lie!” exclaimed the Grand Duke, endeavoring in vain to curb his + passion. + </p> + <p> + “I speak the truth, your Highness,” replied Ivan Ogareff coldly. “I was + present at the battle of Krasnoiarsk, and it was there I was made + prisoner!” + </p> + <p> + The Grand Duke grew calmer, and by a significant gesture he gave Ogareff + to understand that he did not doubt his veracity. “What day did this + battle of Krasnoiarsk take place?” he asked. + </p> + <p> + “On the 2d of September.” + </p> + <p> + “And now all the Tartar troops are concentrated here?” + </p> + <p> + “All.” + </p> + <p> + “And you estimate them?” + </p> + <p> + “At about four hundred thousand men.” + </p> + <p> + Another exaggeration of Ogareff’s in the estimate of the Tartar army, with + the same object as before. + </p> + <p> + “And I must not expect any help from the West provinces?” asked the Grand + Duke. + </p> + <p> + “None, your Highness, at any rate before the end of the winter.” + </p> + <p> + “Well, hear this, Michael Strogoff. Though I must expect no help either + from the East or from the West, even were these barbarians six hundred + thousand strong, I will never give up Irkutsk!” + </p> + <p> + Ogareff’s evil eye slightly contracted. The traitor thought to himself + that the brother of the Czar did not reckon the result of treason. + </p> + <p> + The Grand Duke, who was of a nervous temperament, had great difficulty in + keeping calm whilst hearing this disastrous news. He walked to and fro in + the room, under the gaze of Ogareff, who eyed him as a victim reserved for + vengeance. He stopped at the windows, he looked forth at the fires in the + Tartar camp, he listened to the noise of the ice-blocks drifting down the + Angara. + </p> + <p> + A quarter of an hour passed without his putting any more questions. Then + taking up the letter, he re-read a passage and said, “You know that in + this letter I am warned of a traitor, of whom I must beware?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, your Highness.” + </p> + <p> + “He will try to enter Irkutsk in disguise; gain my confidence, and betray + the town to the Tartars.” + </p> + <p> + “I know all that, your Highness, and I know also that Ivan Ogareff has + sworn to revenge himself personally on the Czar’s brother.” + </p> + <p> + “Why?” + </p> + <p> + “It is said that the officer in question was condemned by the Grand Duke + to a humiliating degradation.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I remember. But it is a proof that the villain, who could afterwards + serve against his country and head an invasion of barbarians, deserved + it.” + </p> + <p> + “His Majesty the Czar,” said Ogareff, “was particularly anxious that you + should be warned of the criminal projects of Ivan Ogareff against your + person.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes; of that the letter informs me.” + </p> + <p> + “And His Majesty himself spoke to me of it, telling me I was above all + things to beware of the traitor.” + </p> + <p> + “Did you meet with him?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, your Highness, after the battle of Krasnoiarsk. If he had only + guessed that I was the bearer of a letter addressed to your Highness, in + which his plans were revealed, I should not have got off so easily.” + </p> + <p> + “No; you would have been lost!” replied the Grand Duke. “And how did you + manage to escape?” + </p> + <p> + “By throwing myself into the Irtych.” + </p> + <p> + “And how did you enter Irkutsk?” + </p> + <p> + “Under cover of a sortie, which was made this evening to repulse a Tartar + detachment. I mingled with the defenders of the town, made myself known, + and was immediately conducted before your Highness.” + </p> + <p> + “Good, Michael Strogoff,” answered the Grand Duke. “You have shown courage + and zeal in your difficult mission. I will not forget you. Have you any + favor to ask?” + </p> + <p> + “None; unless it is to be allowed to fight at the side of your Highness,” + replied Ogareff. + </p> + <p> + “So be it, Strogoff. I attach you from to-day to my person, and you shall + be lodged in the palace.” + </p> + <p> + “And if according to his intention, Ivan Ogareff should present himself to + your Highness under a false name?” + </p> + <p> + “We will unmask him, thanks to you, who know him, and I will make him die + under the knout. Go!” + </p> + <p> + Ogareff gave a military salute, not forgetting that he was a captain of + the couriers of the Czar, and retired. + </p> + <p> + Ogareff had so far played his unworthy part with success. The Grand Duke’s + entire confidence had been accorded him. He could now betray it whenever + it suited him. He would inhabit the very palace. He would be in the secret + of all the operations for the defense of the town. He thus held the + situation in his hand, as it were. No one in Irkutsk knew him, no one + could snatch off his mask. He resolved therefore to set to work without + delay. + </p> + <p> + Indeed, time pressed. The town must be captured before the arrival of the + Russians from the North and East, and that was only a question of a few + days. The Tartars once masters of Irkutsk, it would not be easy to take it + again from them. At any rate, even if they were obliged to abandon it + later, they would not do so before they had utterly destroyed it, and + before the head of the Grand Duke had rolled at the feet of Feofar-Khan. + </p> + <p> + Ivan Ogareff, having every facility for seeing, observing, and acting, + occupied himself the next day with visiting the ramparts. He was + everywhere received with cordial congratulations from officers, soldiers, + and citizens. To them this courier from the Czar was a link which + connected them with the empire. + </p> + <p> + Ogareff recounted, with an assurance which never failed, numerous + fictitious events of his journey. Then, with the cunning for which he was + noted, without dwelling too much on it at first, he spoke of the gravity + of the situation, exaggerating the success of the Tartars and the numbers + of the barbarian forces, as he had when speaking to the Grand Duke. + According to him, the expected succors would be insufficient, if ever they + arrived at all, and it was to be feared that a battle fought under the + walls of Irkutsk would be as fatal as the battles of Kolyvan, Tomsk, and + Krasnoiarsk. + </p> + <p> + Ogareff was not too free in these insinuations. He wished to allow them to + sink gradually into the minds of the defenders of Irkutsk. He pretended + only to answer with reluctance when much pressed with questions. He always + added that they must fight to the last man, and blow up the town rather + than yield! + </p> + <p> + These false statements would have done more harm had it been possible; but + the garrison and the population of Irkutsk were too patriotic to let + themselves be moved. Of all the soldiers and citizens shut up in this + town, isolated at the extremity of the Asiatic world, not one dreamed of + even speaking of a capitulation. The contempt of the Russians for these + barbarians was boundless. + </p> + <p> + No one suspected the odious part played by Ivan Ogareff; no one guessed + that the pretended courier of the Czar was a traitor. It occurred very + naturally that on his arrival in Irkutsk, a frequent intercourse was + established between Ogareff and one of the bravest defenders of the town, + Wassili Fedor. We know what anxiety this unhappy father suffered. If his + daughter, Nadia Fedor, had left Russia on the date fixed by the last + letter he had received from Riga, what had become of her? Was she still + trying to cross the invaded provinces, or had she long since been taken + prisoner? The only alleviation to Wassili Fedor’s anxiety was when he + could obtain an opportunity of engaging in battle with the Tartars—opportunities + which came too seldom for his taste. The very evening the pretended + courier arrived, Wassili Fedor went to the governor-general’s palace and, + acquainting Ogareff with the circumstances under which his daughter must + have left European Russia, told him all his uneasiness about her. Ogareff + did not know Nadia, although he had met her at Ichim on the day she was + there with Michael Strogoff; but then, he had not paid more attention to + her than to the two reporters, who at the same time were in the + post-house; he therefore could give Wassili Fedor no news of his daughter. + </p> + <p> + “But at what time,” asked Ogareff, “must your daughter have left the + Russian territory?” + </p> + <p> + “About the same time that you did,” replied Fedor. + </p> + <p> + “I left Moscow on the 15th of July.” + </p> + <p> + “Nadia must also have quitted Moscow at that time. Her letter told me so + expressly.” + </p> + <p> + “She was in Moscow on the 15th of July?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, certainly, by that date.” + </p> + <p> + “Then it was impossible for her—But no, I am mistaken—I was + confusing dates. Unfortunately, it is too probable that your daughter must + have passed the frontier, and you can only have one hope, that she stopped + on learning the news of the Tartar invasion!” + </p> + <p> + The father’s head fell! He knew Nadia, and he knew too well that nothing + would have prevented her from setting out. Ivan Ogareff had just committed + gratuitously an act of real cruelty. With a word he might have reassured + Fedor. Although Nadia had passed the frontier under circumstances with + which we are acquainted, Fedor, by comparing the date on which his + daughter would have been at Nijni-Novgorod, and the date of the + proclamation which forbade anyone to leave it, would no doubt have + concluded thus: that Nadia had not been exposed to the dangers of the + invasion, and that she was still, in spite of herself, in the European + territory of the Empire. + </p> + <p> + Ogareff obedient to his nature, a man who was never touched by the + sufferings of others, might have said that word. He did not say it. Fedor + retired with his heart broken. In that interview his last hope was + crushed. + </p> + <p> + During the two following days, the 3rd and 4th of October, the Grand Duke + often spoke to the pretended Michael Strogoff, and made him repeat all + that he had heard in the Imperial Cabinet of the New Palace. Ogareff, + prepared for all these questions, replied without the least hesitation. He + intentionally did not conceal that the Czar’s government had been utterly + surprised by the invasion, that the insurrection had been prepared in the + greatest possible secrecy, that the Tartars were already masters of the + line of the Obi when the news reached Moscow, and lastly, that none of the + necessary preparations were completed in the Russian provinces for sending + into Siberia the troops requisite for repulsing the invaders. + </p> + <p> + Ivan Ogareff, being entirely free in his movements, began to study + Irkutsk, the state of its fortifications, their weak points, so as to + profit subsequently by his observations, in the event of being prevented + from consummating his act of treason. He examined particularly the + Bolchaia Gate, the one he wished to deliver up. + </p> + <p> + Twice in the evening he came upon the glacis of this gate. He walked up + and down, without fear of being discovered by the besiegers, whose nearest + posts were at least a mile from the ramparts. He fancied that he was + recognized by no one, till he caught sight of a shadow gliding along + outside the earthworks. Sangarre had come at the risk of her life for the + purpose of putting herself in communication with Ivan Ogareff. + </p> + <p> + For two days the besieged had enjoyed a tranquillity to which the Tartars + had not accustomed them since the commencement of the investment. This was + by Ogareff’s orders. Feofar-Khan’s lieutenant wished that all attempts to + take the town by force should be suspended. He hoped the watchfulness of + the besieged would relax. At any rate, several thousand Tartars were kept + in readiness at the outposts, to attack the gate, deserted, as Ogareff + anticipated that it would be, by its defenders, whenever he should summon + the besiegers to the assault. + </p> + <p> + This he could not now delay in doing. All must be over by the time that + the Russian troops should come in sight of Irkutsk. Ogareff’s arrangements + were made, and on this evening a note fell from the top of the earthworks + into Sangarre’s hands. + </p> + <p> + On the next day, that is to say during the hours of darkness from the 5th + to the 6th of October, at two o’clock in the morning, Ivan Ogareff had + resolved to deliver up Irkutsk. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0031" id="link2HCH0031"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XIV THE NIGHT OF THE FIFTH OF OCTOBER + </h2> + <p> + IVAN OGAREFF’S plan had been contrived with the greatest care, and except + for some unforeseen accident he believed that it must succeed. It was of + importance that the Bolchaia Gate should be unguarded or only feebly held + when he gave it up. The attention of the besieged was therefore to be + drawn to another part of the town. A diversion was agreed upon with the + Emir. + </p> + <p> + This diversion was to be effected both up and down the river, on the + Irkutsk bank. The attack on these two points was to be conducted in + earnest, and at the same time a feigned attempt at crossing the Angara + from the left bank was to be made. The Bolchaia Gate, would be probably + deserted, so much the more because on this side the Tartar outposts having + drawn back, would appear to have broken up. + </p> + <p> + It was the 5th of October. In four and twenty hours, the capital of + Eastern Siberia would be in the hands of the Emir, and the Grand Duke in + the power of Ivan Ogareff. + </p> + <p> + During the day, an unusual stir was going on in the Angara camp. From the + windows of the palace important preparations on the opposite shore could + be distinctly seen. Numerous Tartar detachments were converging towards + the camp, and from hour to hour reinforced the Emir’s troops. These + movements, intended to deceive the besieged, were conducted in the most + open manner possible before their eyes. + </p> + <p> + Ogareff had warned the Grand Duke that an attack was to be feared. He + knew, he said, that an assault was to be made, both above and below the + town, and he counselled the Duke to reinforce the two directly threatened + points. Accordingly, after a council of war had been held in the palace, + orders were issued to concentrate the defense on the bank of the Angara + and at the two ends of the town, where the earthworks protected the river. + </p> + <p> + This was exactly what Ogareff wished. He did not expect that the Bolchaia + Gate would be left entirely without defenders, but that there would only + be a small number. Besides, Ogareff meant to give such importance to the + diversion, that the Grand Duke would be obliged to oppose it with all his + available forces. The traitor planned also to produce so frightful a + catastrophe that terror must inevitably overwhelm the hearts of the + besieged. + </p> + <p> + All day the garrison and population of Irkutsk were on the alert. The + measures to repel an attack on the points hitherto unassailed had been + taken. The Grand Duke and General Voranzoff visited the posts, + strengthened by their orders. Wassili Fedor’s corps occupied the North of + the town, but with orders to throw themselves where the danger was + greatest. The right bank of the Angara had been protected with the few + guns possessed by the defenders. With these measures, taken in time, + thanks to the advice so opportunely given by Ivan Ogareff, there was good + reason to hope that the expected attack would be repulsed. In that case + the Tartars, momentarily discouraged, would no doubt not make another + attempt against the town for several days. Now the troops expected by the + Grand Duke might arrive at any hour. The safety or the loss of Irkutsk + hung only by a thread. + </p> + <p> + On this day, the sun which had risen at twenty minutes to six, set at + forty minutes past five, having traced its diurnal arc for eleven hours + above the horizon. The twilight would struggle with the night for another + two hours. Then it would be intensely dark, for the sky was cloudy, and + there would be no moon. This gloom would favor the plans of Ivan Ogareff. + </p> + <p> + For a few days already a sharp frost had given warning of the approaching + rigor of the Siberian winter, and this evening it was especially severe. + The Russians posted by the bank of the Angara, obliged to conceal their + position, lighted no fires. They suffered cruelly from the low + temperature. A few feet below them, the ice in large masses drifted down + the current. All day these masses had been seen passing rapidly between + the two banks. + </p> + <p> + This had been considered by the Grand Duke and his officers as fortunate. + Should the channel of the Angara continue to be thus obstructed, the + passage must be impracticable. The Tartars could use neither rafts nor + boats. As to their crossing the river on the ice, that was not possible. + The newly-frozen plain could not bear the weight of an assaulting column. + </p> + <p> + This circumstance, as it appeared favorable to the defenders of Irkutsk, + Ogareff might have regretted. He did not do so, however. The traitor knew + well that the Tartars would not try to pass the Angara, and that, on its + side at least, their attempt was only a feint. + </p> + <p> + About ten in the evening, the state of the river sensibly improved, to the + great surprise of the besieged and still more to their disadvantage. The + passage till then impracticable, became all at once possible. The bed of + the Angara was clear. The blocks of ice, which had for some days drifted + past in large numbers, disappeared down the current, and five or six only + now occupied the space between the banks. The Russian officers reported + this change in the river to the Grand Duke. They suggested that it was + probably caused by the circumstance that in some narrower part of the + Angara, the blocks had accumulated so as to form a barrier. + </p> + <p> + We know this was the case. The passage of the Angara was thus open to the + besiegers. There was great reason for the Russians to be on their guard. + </p> + <p> + Up to midnight nothing had occurred. On the Eastern side, beyond the + Bolchaia Gate, all was quiet. Not a glimmer was seen in the dense forest, + which appeared confounded on the horizon with the masses of clouds hanging + low down in the sky. Lights flitting to and fro in the Angara camp, showed + that a considerable movement was taking place. From a verst above and + below the point where the scarp met the river’s bank, came a dull murmur, + proving that the Tartars were on foot, expecting some signal. An hour + passed. Nothing new. + </p> + <p> + The bell of the Irkutsk cathedral was about to strike two o’clock in the + morning, and not a movement amongst the besiegers had yet shown that they + were about to commence the assault. The Grand Duke and his officers began + to suspect that they had been mistaken. Had it really been the Tartars’ + plan to surprise the town? The preceding nights had not been nearly so + quiet—musketry rattling from the outposts, shells whistling through + the air; and this time, nothing. The officers waited, ready to give their + orders, according to circumstances. + </p> + <p> + We have said that Ogareff occupied a room in the palace. It was a large + chamber on the ground floor, its windows opening on a side terrace. By + taking a few steps along this terrace, a view of the river could be + obtained. + </p> + <p> + Profound darkness reigned in the room. Ogareff stood by a window, awaiting + the hour to act. The signal, of course, could come from him, alone. This + signal once given, when the greater part of the defenders of Irkutsk would + be summoned to the points openly attacked, his plan was to leave the + palace and hurry to the Bolchaia Gate. If it was unguarded, he would open + it; or at least he would direct the overwhelming mass of its assailants + against the few defenders. + </p> + <p> + He now crouched in the shadow, like a wild beast ready to spring on its + prey. A few minutes before two o’clock, the Grand Duke desired that + Michael Strogoff—which was the only name they could give to Ivan + Ogareff—should be brought to him. An aide-de-camp came to the room, + the door of which was closed. He called. + </p> + <p> + Ogareff, motionless near the window, and invisible in the shade did not + answer. The Grand Duke was therefore informed that the Czar’s courier was + not at that moment in the palace. + </p> + <p> + Two o’clock struck. Now was the time to cause the diversion agreed upon + with the Tartars, waiting for the assault. Ivan Ogareff opened the window + and stationed himself at the North angle of the side terrace. + </p> + <p> + Below him flowed the roaring waters of the Angara. Ogareff took a match + from his pocket, struck it and lighted a small bunch of tow, impregnated + with priming powder, which he threw into the river. + </p> + <p> + It was by the orders of Ivan Ogareff that the torrents of mineral oil had + been thrown on the surface of the Angara! There are numerous naphtha + springs above Irkutsk, on the right bank, between the suburb of Poshkavsk + and the town. Ogareff had resolved to employ this terrible means to carry + fire into Irkutsk. He therefore took possession of the immense reservoirs + which contained the combustible liquid. It was only necessary to demolish + a piece of wall in order to allow it to flow out in a vast stream. + </p> + <p> + This had been done that night, a few hours previously, and this was the + reason that the raft which carried the true Courier of the Czar, Nadia, + and the fugitives, floated on a current of mineral oil. Through the + breaches in these reservoirs of enormous dimensions rushed the naphtha in + torrents, and, following the inclination of the ground, it spread over the + surface of the river, where its density allowed it to float. This was the + way Ivan Ogareff carried on warfare! Allied with Tartars, he acted like a + Tartar, and against his own countrymen! + </p> + <p> + The tow had been thrown on the waters of the Angara. In an instant, with + electrical rapidity, as if the current had been of alcohol, the whole + river was in a blaze above and below the town. Columns of blue flames ran + between the two banks. Volumes of vapor curled up above. The few pieces of + ice which still drifted were seized by the burning liquid, and melted like + wax on the top of a furnace, the evaporated water escaping in shrill + hisses. + </p> + <p> + At the same moment, firing broke out on the North and South of the town. + The enemy’s batteries discharged their guns at random. Several thousand + Tartars rushed to the assault of the earth-works. The houses on the bank, + built of wood, took fire in every direction. A bright light dissipated the + darkness of the night. + </p> + <p> + “At last!” said Ivan Ogareff. + </p> + <p> + He had good reason for congratulating himself. The diversion which he had + planned was terrible. The defenders of Irkutsk found themselves between + the attack of the Tartars and the fearful effects of fire. The bells rang, + and all the able-bodied of the population ran, some towards the points + attacked, and others towards the houses in the grasp of the flames, which + it seemed too probable would ere long envelop the whole town. + </p> + <p> + The Gate of Bolchaia was nearly free. Only a very small guard had been + left there. And by the traitor’s suggestion, and in order that the event + might be explained apart from him, as if by political hate, this small + guard had been chosen from the little band of exiles. + </p> + <p> + Ogareff re-entered his room, now brilliantly lighted by the flames from + the Angara; then he made ready to go out. But scarcely had he opened the + door, when a woman rushed into the room, her clothes drenched, her hair in + disorder. + </p> + <p> + “Sangarre!” exclaimed Ogareff, in the first moment of surprise, and not + supposing that it could be any other woman than the gypsy. + </p> + <p> + It was not Sangarre; it was Nadia! + </p> + <p> + At the moment when, floating on the ice, the girl had uttered a cry on + seeing the fire spreading along the current, Michael had seized her in his + arms, and plunged with her into the river itself to seek a refuge in its + depths from the flames. The block which bore them was not thirty fathoms + from the first quay of Irkutsk. + </p> + <p> + Swimming beneath the water, Michael managed to get a footing with Nadia on + the quay. Michael Strogoff had reached his journey’s end! He was in + Irkutsk! + </p> + <p> + “To the governor’s palace!” said he to Nadia. + </p> + <p> + In less than ten minutes, they arrived at the entrance to the palace. Long + tongues of flame from the Angara licked its walls, but were powerless to + set it on fire. Beyond the houses on the bank were in a blaze. + </p> + <p> + The palace being open to all, Michael and Nadia entered without + difficulty. In the confusion, no one remarked them, although their + garments were dripping. A crowd of officers coming for orders, and of + soldiers running to execute them, filled the great hall on the ground + floor. There, in a sudden eddy of the confused multitude, Michael and the + young girl were separated from each other. + </p> + <p> + Nadia ran distracted through the passages, calling her companion, and + asking to be taken to the Grand Duke. A door into a room flooded with + light opened before her. She entered, and found herself suddenly face to + face with the man whom she had met at Ichim, whom she had seen at Tomsk; + face to face with the one whose villainous hand would an instant later + betray the town! + </p> + <p> + “Ivan Ogareff!” she cried. + </p> + <p> + On hearing his name pronounced, the wretch started. His real name known, + all his plans would be balked. There was but one thing to be done: to kill + the person who had just uttered it. Ogareff darted at Nadia; but the girl, + a knife in her hand, retreated against the wall, determined to defend + herself. + </p> + <p> + “Ivan Ogareff!” again cried Nadia, knowing well that so detested a name + would soon bring her help. + </p> + <p> + “Ah! Be silent!” hissed out the traitor between his clenched teeth. + </p> + <p> + “Ivan Ogareff!” exclaimed a third time the brave young girl, in a voice to + which hate had added ten-fold strength. + </p> + <p> + Mad with fury, Ogareff, drawing a dagger from his belt, again rushed at + Nadia and compelled her to retreat into a corner of the room. Her last + hope appeared gone, when the villain, suddenly lifted by an irresistible + force, was dashed to the ground. + </p> + <p> + “Michael!” cried Nadia. + </p> + <p> + It was Michael Strogoff. Michael had heard Nadia’s call. Guided by her + voice, he had just in time reached Ivan Ogareff’s room, and entered by the + open door. + </p> + <p> + “Fear nothing, Nadia,” said he, placing himself between her and Ogareff. + </p> + <p> + “Ah!” cried the girl, “take care, brother! The traitor is armed! He can + see!” + </p> + <p> + Ogareff rose, and, thinking he had an immeasurable advantage over the + blind man leaped upon him. But with one hand, the blind man grasped the + arm of his enemy, seized his weapon, and hurled him again to the ground. + </p> + <p> + Pale with rage and shame, Ogareff remembered that he wore a sword. He drew + it and returned a second time to the charge. A blind man! Ogareff had only + to deal with a blind man! He was more than a match for him! + </p> + <p> + Nadia, terrified at the danger which threatened her companion ran to the + door calling for help! + </p> + <p> + “Close the door, Nadia!” said Michael. “Call no one, and leave me alone! + The Czar’s courier has nothing to fear to-day from this villain! Let him + come on, if he dares! I am ready for him.” + </p> + <p> + In the mean time, Ogareff, gathering himself together like a tiger about + to spring, uttered not a word. The noise of his footsteps, his very + breathing, he endeavored to conceal from the ear of the blind man. His + object was to strike before his opponent was aware of his approach, to + strike him with a deadly blow. + </p> + <p> + Nadia, terrified and at the same time confident, watched this terrible + scene with involuntary admiration. Michael’s calm bearing seemed to have + inspired her. Michael’s sole weapon was his Siberian knife. He did not see + his adversary armed with a sword, it is true; but Heaven’s support seemed + to be afforded him. How, almost without stirring, did he always face the + point of the sword? + </p> + <p> + Ivan Ogareff watched his strange adversary with visible anxiety. His + superhuman calm had an effect upon him. In vain, appealing to his reason, + did he tell himself that in so unequal a combat all the advantages were on + his side. The immobility of the blind man froze him. He had settled on the + place where he would strike his victim. He had fixed upon it! What, then, + hindered him from putting an end to his blind antagonist? + </p> + <p> + At last, with a spring he drove his sword full at Michael’s breast. An + imperceptible movement of the blind man’s knife turned aside the blow. + Michael had not been touched, and coolly he awaited a second attack. + </p> + <p> + Cold drops stood on Ogareff’s brow. He drew back a step, then again leaped + forward. But as had the first, this second attempt failed. The knife had + simply parried the blow from the traitor’s useless sword. + </p> + <p> + Mad with rage and terror before this living statue, he gazed into the + wide-open eyes of the blind man. Those eyes which seemed to pierce to the + bottom of his soul, and yet which did not, could not, see—exercised + a sort of dreadful fascination over him. + </p> + <p> + All at once, Ogareff uttered a cry. A sudden light flashed across his + brain. “He sees!” he exclaimed, “he sees!” And like a wild beast trying to + retreat into its den, step by step, terrified, he drew back to the end of + the room. + </p> + <p> + Then the statue became animated, the blind man walked straight up to Ivan + Ogareff, and placing himself right before him, “Yes, I see!” said he. “I + see the mark of the knout which I gave you, traitor and coward! I see the + place where I am about to strike you! Defend your life! It is a duel I + deign to offer you! My knife against your sword!” + </p> + <p> + “He sees!” said Nadia. “Gracious Heaven, is it possible!” + </p> + <p> + Ogareff felt that he was lost. But mustering all his courage, he sprang + forward on his impassible adversary. The two blades crossed, but at a + touch from Michael’s knife, wielded in the hand of the Siberian hunter, + the sword flew in splinters, and the wretch, stabbed to the heart, fell + lifeless on the ground. + </p> + <p> + At the same moment, the door was thrown open. The Grand Duke, accompanied + by some of his officers, appeared on the threshold. The Grand Duke + advanced. In the body lying on the ground, he recognized the man whom he + believed to be the Czar’s courier. + </p> + <p> + Then, in a threatening voice, “Who killed that man?” he asked. + </p> + <p> + “I,” replied Michael. + </p> + <p> + One of the officers put a pistol to his temple, ready to fire. + </p> + <p> + “Your name?” asked the Grand Duke, before giving the order for his brains + to be blown out. + </p> + <p> + “Your Highness,” answered Michael, “ask me rather the name of the man who + lies at your feet!” + </p> + <p> + “That man, I know him! He is a servant of my brother! He is the Czar’s + courier!” + </p> + <p> + “That man, your Highness, is not a courier of the Czar! He is Ivan + Ogareff!” + </p> + <p> + “Ivan Ogareff!” exclaimed the Grand Duke. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, Ivan the Traitor!” + </p> + <p> + “But who are you, then?” + </p> + <p> + “Michael Strogoff!” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0032" id="link2HCH0032"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XV CONCLUSION + </h2> + <p> + MICHAEL STROGOFF was not, had never been, blind. A purely human + phenomenon, at the same time moral and physical, had neutralized the + action of the incandescent blade which Feofar’s executioner had passed + before his eyes. + </p> + <p> + It may be remembered, that at the moment of the execution, Marfa Strogoff + was present, stretching out her hands towards her son. Michael gazed at + her as a son would gaze at his mother, when it is for the last time. The + tears, which his pride in vain endeavored to subdue, welling up from his + heart, gathered under his eyelids, and volatilizing on the cornea, had + saved his sight. The vapor formed by his tears interposing between the + glowing saber and his eyeballs, had been sufficient to annihilate the + action of the heat. A similar effect is produced, when a workman smelter, + after dipping his hand in vapor, can with impunity hold it over a stream + of melted iron. + </p> + <p> + Michael had immediately understood the danger in which he would be placed + should he make known his secret to anyone. He at once saw, on the other + hand, that he might make use of his supposed blindness for the + accomplishment of his designs. Because it was believed that he was blind, + he would be allowed to go free. He must therefore be blind, blind to all, + even to Nadia, blind everywhere, and not a gesture at any moment must let + the truth be suspected. His resolution was taken. He must risk his life + even to afford to all he might meet the proof of his want of sight. We + know how perfectly he acted the part he had determined on. + </p> + <p> + His mother alone knew the truth, and he had whispered it to her in Tomsk + itself, when bending over her in the dark he covered her with kisses. + </p> + <p> + When Ogareff had in his cruel irony held the Imperial letter before the + eyes which he believed were destroyed, Michael had been able to read, and + had read the letter which disclosed the odious plans of the traitor. This + was the reason of the wonderful resolution he exhibited during the second + part of his journey. This was the reason of his unalterable longing to + reach Irkutsk, so as to perform his mission by word of mouth. He knew that + the town would be betrayed! He knew that the life of the Grand Duke was + threatened! The safety of the Czar’s brother and of Siberia was in his + hands. + </p> + <p> + This story was told in a few words to the Grand Duke, and Michael repeated + also—and with what emotion!—the part Nadia had taken in these + events. + </p> + <p> + “Who is this girl?” asked the Grand Duke. + </p> + <p> + “The daughter of the exile, Wassili Fedor,” replied Michael. + </p> + <p> + “The daughter of Captain Fedor,” said the Grand Duke, “has ceased to be + the daughter of an exile. There are no longer exiles in Irkutsk.” + </p> + <p> + Nadia, less strong in joy than she had been in grief, fell on her knees + before the Grand Duke, who raised her with one hand, while he extended the + other to Michael. + </p> + <p> + An hour after, Nadia was in her father’s arms. Michael Strogoff, Nadia, + and Wassili Fedor were united. This was the height of happiness to them + all. + </p> + <p> + The Tartars had been repulsed in their double attack on the town. Wassili + Fedor, with his little band, had driven back the first assailants who + presented themselves at the Bolchaia Gate, expecting to find it open and + which, by an instinctive feeling, often arising from sound judgment, he + had determined to remain at and defend. + </p> + <p> + At the same time as the Tartars were driven back the besieged had mastered + the fire. The liquid naphtha having rapidly burnt to the surface of the + water, the flames did not go beyond the houses on the shore, and left the + other quarters of the town uninjured. Before daybreak the troops of + Feofar-Khan had retreated into their camp, leaving a large number of dead + on and below the ramparts. + </p> + <p> + Among the dead was the gypsy Sangarre, who had vainly endeavored to join + Ivan Ogareff. + </p> + <p> + For two days the besiegers attempted no fresh assault. They were + discouraged by the death of Ogareff. This man was the mainspring of the + invasion, and he alone, by his plots long since contrived, had had + sufficient influence over the khans and their hordes to bring them to the + conquest of Asiatic Russia. + </p> + <p> + However, the defenders of Irkutsk kept on their guard, and the investment + still continued; but on the 7th of October, at daybreak, cannon boomed out + from the heights around Irkutsk. It was the succoring army under the + command of General Kisselef, and it was thus that he made known his + welcome arrival to the Grand Duke. + </p> + <p> + The Tartars did not wait to be attacked. Not daring to run the risk of a + battle under the walls of Irkutsk, they immediately broke up the Angara + camp. Irkutsk was at last relieved. + </p> + <p> + With the first Russian soldiers, two of Michael’s friends entered the + city. They were the inseparable Blount and Jolivet. On gaining the right + bank of the Angara by means of the icy barrier, they had escaped, as had + the other fugitives, before the flames had reached their raft. This had + been noted by Alcide Jolivet in his book in this way: “Ran a narrow chance + of being finished up like a lemon in a bowl of punch!” + </p> + <p> + Their joy was great on finding Nadia and Michael safe and sound; above + all, when they learnt that their brave companion was not blind. Harry + Blount inscribed this observation: “Red-hot iron is insufficient in some + cases to destroy the sensibility of the optic nerve.” + </p> + <p> + Then the two correspondents, settled for a time in Irkutsk, busied + themselves in putting the notes and impressions of their journey in order. + Thence were sent to London and Paris two interesting articles relative to + the Tartar invasion, and which—a rare thing—did not contradict + each other even on the least important points. + </p> + <p> + The remainder of the campaign was unfortunate to the Emir and his allies. + This invasion, futile as all which attack the Russian Colossus must be, + was very fatal to them. They soon found themselves cut off by the Czar’s + troops, who retook in succession all the conquered towns. Besides this, + the winter was terrible, and, decimated by the cold, only a small part of + these hordes returned to the steppes of Tartary. + </p> + <p> + The Irkutsk road, by way of the Ural Mountains, was now open. The Grand + Duke was anxious to return to Moscow, but he delayed his journey to be + present at a touching ceremony, which took place a few days after the + entry of the Russian troops. + </p> + <p> + Michael Strogoff sought Nadia, and in her father’s presence said to her, + “Nadia, my sister still, when you left Riga to come to Irkutsk, did you + leave it with any other regret than that for your mother?” + </p> + <p> + “No,” replied Nadia, “none of any sort whatever.” + </p> + <p> + “Then, nothing of your heart remains there?” + </p> + <p> + “Nothing, brother.” + </p> + <p> + “Then, Nadia,” said Michael, “I think that God, in allowing us to meet, + and to go through so many severe trials together, must have meant us to be + united forever.” + </p> + <p> + “Ah!” said Nadia, falling into Michael’s arms. Then turning towards + Wassili Fedor, “My father,” said she, blushing. + </p> + <p> + “Nadia,” said Captain Fedor, “it will be my joy to call you both my + children!” + </p> + <p> + The marriage ceremony took place in Irkutsk cathedral. + </p> + <p> + Jolivet and Blount very naturally assisted at this marriage, of which they + wished to give an account to their readers. + </p> + <p> + “And doesn’t it make you wish to imitate them?” asked Alcide of his + friend. + </p> + <p> + “Pooh!” said Blount. “Now if I had a cousin like you—” + </p> + <p> + “My cousin isn’t to be married!” answered Alcide, laughing. + </p> + <p> + “So much the better,” returned Blount, “for they speak of difficulties + arising between London and Pekin. Have you no wish to go and see what is + going on there?” + </p> + <p> + “By Jove, my dear Blount!” exclaimed Alcide Jolivet, “I was just going to + make the same proposal to you.” + </p> + <p> + And that was how the two inseparables set off for China. + </p> + <p> + A few days after the ceremony, Michael and Nadia Strogoff, accompanied by + Wassili Fedor, took the route to Europe. The road so full of suffering + when going, was a road of joy in returning. They traveled swiftly, in one + of those sleighs which glide like an express train across the frozen + steppes of Siberia. + </p> + <p> + However, when they reached the banks of the Dinka, just before Birskoe, + they stopped for a while. Michael found the place where he had buried poor + Nicholas. A cross was erected there, and Nadia prayed a last time on the + grave of the humble and heroic friend, whom neither of them would ever + forget. + </p> + <p> + At Omsk, old Marfa awaited them in the little house of the Strogoffs. She + clasped passionately in her arms the girl whom in her heart she had + already a hundred times called “daughter.” The brave old Siberian, on that + day, had the right to recognize her son and say she was proud of him. + </p> + <p> + After a few days passed at Omsk, Michael and Nadia entered Europe, and, + Wassili Fedor settling down in St. Petersburg, neither his son nor his + daughter had any occasion to leave him, except to go and see their old + mother. + </p> + <p> + The young courier was received by the Czar, who attached him specially to + his own person, and gave him the Cross of St. George. In the course of + time, Michael Strogoff reached a high station in the Empire. But it is not + the history of his success, but the history of his trials, which deserves + to be related. + </p> + <p> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </p> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + + + + + +End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Michael Strogoff, by Jules Verne + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK MICHAEL STROGOFF *** + +***** This file should be named 1842-h.htm or 1842-h.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + http://www.gutenberg.org/1/8/4/1842/ + +Produced by Judy Boss, and David Widger + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project +Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +http://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the Foundation” + or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the phrase “Project +Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase “Project Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +“Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, “Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.” + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +“Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the “Right +of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’ WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm’s +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state’s laws. + +The Foundation’s principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation’s web site and official +page at http://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit http://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. +To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + http://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. + + +</pre> + </body> +</html> |